summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/55383-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/55383-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/55383-0.txt7350
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7350 deletions
diff --git a/old/55383-0.txt b/old/55383-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 0722fa5..0000000
--- a/old/55383-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7350 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Graham's Magazine, Vol. XXXV, No. 4,
-October 1849, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Graham's Magazine, Vol. XXXV, No. 4, October 1849
-
-Author: Various
-
-Editor: George R. Graham
- J. R. Chandler
- J. B. Taylor
-
-Release Date: August 18, 2017 [EBook #55383]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GRAHAM'S MAGAZINE, OCTOBER 1849 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Mardi Desjardins & the online Distributed
-Proofreaders Canada team at http://www.pgdpcanada.net from
-page images generously made available by Google Books
-
-
-
-
-
- GRAHAM’S MAGAZINE.
- VOL. XXXV. October, 1849. No. 4.
-
-
- Table of Contents
-
- Fiction, Literature and Other Articles
-
- A Year and a Day
- The Engraver’s Daughter
- Jasper St. Aubyn
- The Recreant Missionary
- Minnie Clifton
- Ibad’s Vision
- A Harmless Glass of Wine
- The Village Schoolmaster
- An Adventure of Jasper C——
- Effie Deans
- Wild-Birds of America
- Editor’s Table: The Means of a Man’s Lasting Fame
- Review of New Books
-
- Poetry, Music, and Fashion
-
- Alice
- The Fountain in Winter
- A Parting Song
- The Light of Life
- The Bride of Broek-in-Waterland
- Song
- Northampton
- A Thought
- Speak Out
- The Willow by the Spring
- We Are Changed
- Le Follet
- I Love, When the Morning Beams
-
- Transcriber’s Notes can be found at the end of this eBook.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration: L. Clennell, pinx. A. L. Dick sc.
-
-THE BAGGAGE WAGGON.
-Engraved Expressly for Graham’s Magazine.]
-
-
-
-
- GRAHAM’S MAGAZINE.
-
- VOL. XXXV. PHILADELPHIA, OCTOBER, 1849. NO. 4.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A YEAR AND A DAY:
-
-
- OR THE WILL.
-
-
- BY MRS. CAROLINE H. BUTLER.
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
-There was once in the city of Philadelphia a poor author whom chilling
-disappointments and the biting stings of adversity had brought nigh the
-grave—whose high hopes, ardent ambition, and glowing aspirations for
-fame, were all quenched and broken beneath the pressure of penury and
-wo. The wife, too, of his bosom had passed on to the shadowy land before
-him, and now beckoned him to that blissful home beyond the grave where
-sorrow and trouble are unknown. One fond tie still bound him to life. He
-was a father. No other guide—no other friend had that fair young girl,
-over whose innocent head scarce sixteen summers had flown, and for her
-sake he still clung to a world whose charms else had long ceased to
-attract.
-
-And there was an old man whom the world called unfeeling and miserly,
-who day by day passed by the humble home of the author. And day by day
-as he passed along, saw at the window a pale young face bent over the
-endless seam, and a small white hand never tiring busily plying the
-needle. Or sometimes marked the child’s own feeble strength tasked to
-support the tottering steps of suffering manhood to the open window,
-that the air of heaven might revive that languid frame, while the
-hollow, racking cough, and the fever spot on the cheek, like a rose
-rooted in the grave and blossoming in beauty above, told too plainly
-consumption had made its victim sure.
-
-And then one day when the window was darkened, and he missed the pale
-young face, the heart of the old man smote him as he passed along, and
-turning he gently sought admittance, and from that time over the bed of
-the sufferer the thin, white locks of the old man mingled with the
-golden ringlets of Florence.
-
-Heaven surely had first softened his heart, and then guided his
-footsteps thither, for, like a ministering angel he came to the house of
-sorrow to soothe the last moments of the dying man, and protect the
-fatherless child.
-
-Cheered once more by the voice of kindness—his feeble frame invigorated
-by healthful nourishment—surrounded by comforts long unknown, or
-remembered but as a dream in the dark night of poverty he had passed
-through—what wonder the sick man rallied, and for a time gave way to
-the flattering hope that he might yet leave a bright legacy to his
-child—a name crowned with imperishable fame. His mind, long shattered
-by sickness, caught back something of the fire of youth, and once more
-his trembling hand seized the pen as the powerful instrument through
-which riches and honor were to flow in upon him. But, as the meteor
-which for an instant shoots over the wave in sparkling beauty, and then
-sinks in the darkness of the fathomless gulf below, was the momentary
-out-flashing of that once brilliant mind, ere the darkness of the grave
-encompassed it.
-
-When he felt the power of death too surely pressing upon him, he took
-the hand of the old man and placed it on the head of his kneeling child
-with a look pleading for kindness and protection. The heart of old Abel
-May answered to this silent appeal, and stooping down he imprinted a
-kiss upon the brow of Florence, solemnly promising never to forsake her.
-The dying man raised his eyes in gratitude to heaven, and with a last
-effort clasping his beloved child to his breast, expired.
-
-The sad duties left for the living to perform over the venerated dust of
-those we have loved, were ended with tears and lamentation—and now in
-the wide world had Florence no friend but old Abel May.
-
-“Florence,” said the old man, “I have long since buried the ties of
-kindred—they could not survive ingratitude and distrust. I had but one
-left to love—but one whom selfishness and sordid expectations did not
-bind to me—and now he too has gone. I am now as much alone, my child,
-as you—I in the winter of age, you in spring’s freshest bloom. You
-shall be to me as the dearest of daughters, as pure and precious in my
-eyes as God’s sacred word—although as my wife the world only must know
-you. Then, Florence, will you give yourself to me; will you look upon me
-in the light of that beloved parent whose loss you now deplore—will you
-confide yourself to me in your loneliness and helplessness?”
-
-And the innocent girl, lifting her meek blue eyes to the furrowed
-countenance of the old man, threw herself confidingly upon his bosom,
-and wept her thanks.
-
-They were married; and then, as some priceless jewel committed to his
-charge, which to guard and cherish was henceforth to be his pride and
-happiness did Abel May bear home the young orphan.
-
-For many years he had occupied a large mansion near the outskirts of the
-city, whose dark granite front and heavy wooden shutters kept constantly
-closed, imparted an air of chilliness and gloom to the neighborhood of
-flashy brick houses and light airy cottages by which it was environed.
-Abel May lived alone, keeping no domestics, and either preparing his own
-meals, or partaking of them at a restaurateur’s. Occasionally the woman
-whom he employed to do his washing was admitted to sweep and arrange his
-sleeping room and the little parlor adjoining. The other apartments were
-always locked, baffling all the curiosity of which no doubt the good
-woman partook with others.
-
-Various opinions and rumors were afloat concerning him in the
-neighborhood, through which however the old man steered steadily and
-regardlessly.
-
-Not greater was the surprise of the captive princess in the fairy tale
-on awakening one morning and finding before her window a sumptuous
-palace rearing high its golden columns, where alone frowning rocks and
-dark, turbid waters had before stood, than was the amazement which
-pervaded the neighborhood, when early one morning they were aroused from
-slumber by the _clink—clink—clink_ of the busy hammer, the crashing of
-tiles, and sonorous fall of boards upon the pavements. And behold, every
-window of that gloomy house was thrown wide to the glare of day—workmen
-were on the roof—workmen were scaling ladders—workmen were tearing off
-those clumsy shutters, while within, workmen in paper caps and white
-aprons were busily wielding the several instruments of their handicraft.
-Day after day their labors went on, and day after day added to the
-astonishment of the neighbors. Plate-glass and light Venetian blinds
-soon supplanted the small window panes and wooden shutters—a tasteful
-portico and marble slabs supplied the place of the clumsy iron railing
-and high stone steps so jagged and worn. Carpenters, masons, and
-painters speedily completed the interior renovation, and then followed
-heavily laden drays bearing rich furniture—and upholsterers flew from
-room to room giving the last graceful touch of taste and fashion to the
-arrangement of the various articles.
-
-Next came the overwhelming announcement that old Abel May was married,
-and that the sylph-like, graceful form, and sunny ringlets of the fair
-young girl sometimes seen bending from the window, or leaning on the arm
-of the old man, like a lily grafted on some withered branch, belonged to
-no other than the bride—and wonder ceased not, but rather grew with the
-“food it fed on.”
-
-Not much less was the surprise of Florence at finding herself suddenly
-the mistress of a home so charming. She had never connected the idea of
-wealth with the plainly dressed humble old man who had so benevolently
-administered to the comforts of her dying parent, and cheerfully did she
-prepare to follow him to a home, no matter how lowly, so that love and
-kindness were to be found there. When, then, old Abel May, lifting her
-tenderly from the carriage which bore them from the church wherein the
-solemn rite making them man and wife had just been pronounced, and led
-her into apartments so splendid, with all that a refined taste might
-approve, or a fastidious eye applaud, was it strange that for a moment
-the young orphan doubted whether all was not, indeed, a dream or a fairy
-creation, such as the pen of her father had often sketched for her
-amusement—for never did her waking eyes or her sober senses dwell on
-aught so rich and beautiful. Yet neither the elegance by which she was
-surrounded, nor the charms which novelty lent to her new existence,
-could for a long time withdraw her mind from dwelling on the irreparable
-loss she had sustained. Happily, youth is not prone to despondency; hope
-in the bright future buoys them exultingly over the billows of
-disappointment which engulf so many sorrow-stricken hearts, and
-therefore as time wore on it made the old man’s soul rejoice to see
-smiles chasing away the tears from the countenance of this dear child.
-
-The education of Florence had been conducted solely under the careful
-tuition of her father, and her active mind, regulated and nourished by
-judicious application. In the French and German languages she was a
-correct scholar, and had attained some little proficiency in drawing;
-yet of music or other elegant acquirements she knew nothing.
-
-Hard are the lessons of adversity; and that his humble means precluded
-his bestowing on his child those accomplishments for which nature had so
-eminently qualified her, was often a source of deep regret to her fond
-parent; but now, under the fostering care of the old man, how splendidly
-did her talents develop themselves. Music and painting opened for her a
-new world of enjoyment, and no expense did her kind protector withhold
-to gratify to the fullest extent her eager desire for improvement. He
-engaged the most eminent masters to attend upon her, nor did the
-proficiency of the pupil shame their skill.
-
-Very limited was the society which Abel May admitted within his walls,
-and those only such as he considered worthy of his friendship and
-confidence. This gave no disquiet to Florence; indeed, company rather
-pained than pleased her. Her most delightful hours were those in which
-she could add to the happiness of the old man, by the exercise of those
-agreeable sources of entertainment owing their origin to him, or when
-with pencil or book, alone in the beautiful little apartment which the
-same kind hand had fitted up expressly for her use, the moments flew
-unheeding in the all absorbing interest they inspired.
-
-Occasionally, at the Opera or Theatres, old Abel May appeared with his
-beautiful young wife; or perhaps, in the delightful coolness of a
-summer’s morning, ere yet the noisy din of the city pervaded the air, or
-the dust of its countless thoroughfares swept over the dewy freshness of
-night, they sauntered through the silent streets or shady avenues of
-Washington Square. But more frequently still within the sacred precincts
-of Laurel Hill were they seen to wander. In one of its most retired
-spots, where a cluster of drooping willows brushed the dew-drops from
-the tall, rank grass, and the murmur of the wave below came up sadly yet
-sweetly upon the ear, a plain monumental stone was planted. “My Father
-Sleeps,” was the only sign it bore; and to this consecrated spot did
-their steps most often turn, for well did one fond heart know _who_
-slept so peaceful there, and over this hallowed grave the fair form of
-Florence bent in filial devotion.
-
-Wherever she appeared the admiration she attracted was universal; and if
-some were prone to pity her lot, as being bound by such indissoluble
-ties to old Abel May, they were quite at fault by her bright, sunny
-countenance which certainly bore no traces of hidden sorrows for their
-sympathies to probe. This might have flattered the pride of the old man
-while it aroused his fears. His own life he knew, in the common course
-of nature, could not be prolonged many years, and then what was to
-become of that young girl thus thrown a second time upon the world, so
-beautiful and so unprotected.
-
-There was but one person whom he ever mentioned in terms of affection to
-Florence, and this was his nephew, and the only son of a favorite
-brother, long since dead, who bore his name, and whom he had destined
-for his heir. But for many years young Abel May had not been heard from,
-and his friends had finally given up all expectations of ever seeing him
-again. It was said that being repeatedly reproached by envious relatives
-on account of the interest his rich uncle manifested for him, calling
-him a poor gentleman—a hanger-on—only waiting to step into dead men’s
-shoes, with remarks of the like nature, originating in low, vulgar
-minds, and that being a lad of high spirit, he became disgusted and
-angered, and vowing he would either make his own fortune or never
-return, young May suddenly disappeared.
-
-At length age and infirmities pressed more and more sorely upon the good
-old man. Soon he could no longer leave the house or even his
-chamber—and then it was he felt how rich a treasure he possessed in
-Florence. With how much tenderness and love did she watch over him,
-patiently enduring with all the querulousness and complainings of an old
-age racked with torturing pains; never weary, neither by day nor by
-night, ever devising, ever executing some plan which might soothe his
-troubles either of body or mind.
-
-The old man died, leaving his fortune to Florence, upon one
-condition—the strangest, surely, that ever guided the pen of a dying
-man.
-
-Never was so singular a will written—never was any thing more absurd!
-And for more than a month, which is certainly a long time for any wonder
-to stand its ground against the constant pressure of newer marvels, for
-more than a month after the coffin and the tomb had alike received their
-due, the city rang with the whimsicality of the last will and testament
-of old Abel May, who by this said will had compelled his young, blooming
-widow either to marry within a year of his demise, or otherwise forfeit
-to relatives innumerable that fine fortune which, with this proviso, he
-had bequeathed to her alone. The motives which actuated him were
-doubtless intended as a kindness to the young girl whom his death would
-leave unprotected. He overlooked the dangers to which he thus exposed
-her from the crafty wiles of the spendthrift and fortune-hunter, or he
-trusted, perhaps, that her innocence and loveliness might shield her
-against their artifices.
-
-From marble-columned squares and by-lanes—from suburban cottages and
-distant villages, disappointed relatives came flocking in like a flight
-of hungry crows, one and all croaking forth the will a forgery; or that
-their beloved relative, for whom weepers a yard long streamed in the
-wind, and black veils fluttered hopefully, through weakness of body and
-consequent imbecility of mind, had been influenced by an artful young
-wife to draw up the unrighteous instrument to which his signature was
-attached. A likely story, truly, that passing by uncles and nephews,
-aunts and nieces, to say nothing of innumerable cousins of the first and
-third degree, he should have thrown his whole fortune into the hands of
-a young girl, one, too, whom they all were convinced he had married only
-that she might nurse his old body when gout or rheumatism should rack
-his bones, but that he also should have added to this unheard of folly
-his commands for her to marry, and by that means allow his hard-earned
-riches to pass into the hands of nobody knows who—any beggar she might
-choose to call up from squalid rags to fine linen and broadcloth, why
-that passed all bounds of belief. There had been intrigue and treachery
-somewhere; poor old Abel! it brought tears into their affectionate eyes
-even to think of it.
-
-But, unfortunately alike to their jealous affection and hopeful schemes,
-the lawyers possessed a quietus in a certain document drawn up and
-attested by competent witnesses, which ran thus:
-
-“Whereas jealous and evil-minded persons may seem inclined to dispute my
-last will and testament, I hereby declare in the presence of —— and of
-——, that, as my dear wife, Florence, has been to me the kindest and
-most tender of wives, denying herself for my sake those pleasures and
-amusements natural to her youth, and has cheerfully devoted herself to
-nursing a poor, feeble old man, I do in token of my love, approbation,
-and gratitude, give unto her without reserve all the property of which I
-may die possessed, both personal and real. And furthermore, I do most
-earnestly entreat of her to choose some deserving young man whom she may
-take as a husband, and that she may be happy in such choice, and be
-rewarded thereby for her goodness to me, I pray God! And that she may be
-influenced the more readily perhaps to comply with this, my last
-request, I do hereby declare that unless within one year from my demise
-she does make such choice, and marry in accordance, I do annul and make
-void my will in her favor, my fortune in such case to be disposed of as
-stipulated in my will and testament.”
-
-Now when the smiling lawyers holding such a damper over the high hopes
-of the solemn conclave of mourners, made known to them the existence of
-this last document, uncles and aunts bounced out of the house like
-roasted chestnuts seething and smoking with the fire of anger.
-
-Not so the young nephews and the gallant cousins. Down they went on
-their knees before the young widow, swearing she was divine—an angel—a
-goddess—and right glad were they that the sensible old gentleman had
-given her his fortune, for she deserved it, in faith she did—and they
-hoped she would marry immediately; heavens! any body might be proud to
-receive her hand—what was the paltry gold in comparison.
-
-And each one of the seven secretly resolved to woo and win her,
-and—_the fortune to boot_! But Florence only cast down her eyes and
-wept unfeigned sorrow for the loss of a kind old man—her husband and
-benefactor.
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
-Florence May was, indeed, a bewitching little widow—only eighteen, and
-with nearly half a million of dollars in her rosy little palm. The
-evening star bursting through a cloud was not more bright than were her
-eyes twinkling through the veil of sable crape, or if perchance some
-saucy zephyr brushed aside the envious _weed_, what charming flowers
-were thereby disclosed—what tempting roses and lilies, and sweet, blue
-violets, all bathed in the golden sunshine of her glittering tresses.
-Ah, yes—and then the golden sunshine of those glittering guineas—truly
-was she not a most adorable widow!
-
-And never was a poor little widow so tormented with lovers since the
-world began. _Dingle, dingle, dingle_, quoth the door-bell incessantly;
-_tap, tap, tap_, urged the maid at the entrance of her private
-sitting-room, until the poor child wearied of shaking her little head,
-and uttering a “No!” to their various demands for admittance. With
-cards, and tender _billet-doux_, her tables were overburthened, while
-pluming themselves upon their relationship, the seven cousins and
-nephews intruded without ceremony into her presence, eyeing each other
-with jealous defiance, and snarling and snapping like a parcel of angry
-lap-dogs.
-
-“Do you bite your thumb at us, sir?”
-
-“I do bite my thumb, sir.”
-
-“Do you bite your thumb at us, sir?”
-
-“No, sir, I do not bite my thumb at you, sir—but I bite my thumb, sir.”
-
-The neighborhood were kept alive with surmises as to who would win the
-rich heiress, daily expecting to see a gay wedding party issuing forth,
-in contrast to the gloomy funereal spectacle so lately before them. Yet
-weeks and months rolled on uneventful. What could it mean? Was the widow
-crazy or bewitched? How could she remain so unconcerned when her fortune
-was at stake! Day after day was poverty stealthily drawing nearer, in as
-much as she still neglected to fulfill the terms on which her fortune
-rested, and yet she moved about as careless and indifferent as though
-the comforts and elegancies which surrounded her were unconditionally
-hers—what a strange creature she must be!
-
-It was thus reasoned the “lookers on in Venice.”
-
-Six months of widowhood were passed. Florence was still unmarried; and
-once more the relatives took heart against despair, and golden visions
-mingled in their day-dreams. Her obstinacy was to them inexplicable—for
-they knew upon the separate assurances of the several nephews and
-cousins that she had had _unexceptionable_ offers, and if from those
-choice specimens of man she could not select a husband, why, of course,
-they had reason to hope she never would be married.
-
-Such was the state of affairs, when one day Florence received the
-following note, written in an unknown hand, accompanied with a bouquet
-of beautiful flowers:
-
- “MADAM,—I have seen you, and who that has once looked upon you
- but must adore you! I dare not approach you, nor would I mingle
- with the throng of flatterers around you. Enough for me to
- worship at a distance, and to guard with my whole soul that
- treasure which may never be mine. My life I would willingly lay
- at your feet, but there are important reasons why you should not
- know me. Of one thing, madam, rest assured, you have a friend
- who will secretly watch over you, and guard you from every
- danger.”
-
-Upon a mind so artless as that of Florence, this singular note, which
-was without signature, produced a very pleasing influence, and excited a
-lively interest for the unknown writer. The idea of possessing such a
-friend inspired her with a degree of confidence such as she had not
-known since the death of her husband. Nor to that one note did the
-unknown limit his attentions—they were manifested in various ways.
-Ofttimes in the sweet language of flowers they were spoken—or to her
-little boudoir some rare and exquisite painting found its way. Books,
-too, with penciled margins, all evincing a pure and elegant perception;
-music, which, when awakened by her fingers, breathed the very spirit of
-melody; and when from the same unknown hand there came a beautiful cage,
-whence the tiny warbler trilled forth in sweetest notes her favorite
-airs, Florence was lost in amazement. Who, then, was this mysterious
-person who so well understood her tastes, and who was thus ever studying
-her happiness? The note had stated: “There are important reasons why you
-should not know me.” And Florence was possessed of too much delicacy,
-and had too much respect for the writer of the note to seek to penetrate
-the mystery. Yet by the use which she made of his gifts, her silent
-thanks to the donor were expressed, and insensibly yielding to the
-delightful associations they called forth, she felt as if some kind
-guardian was ever near shielding her from evil.
-
-Oft amid the rich braids of her hair those fragrant flowers were
-intertwined, or rested above a heart not less pure than themselves. The
-books acquired a new interest that other eyes had dwelt also upon their
-pages; and never did her fingers so skillfully or so tenderly touch the
-keys, as when before her was the music which the unknown had conveyed to
-her; many times, too, the soft, sweet tones of a flute were heard
-echoing the strain. When first they reached her ear, Florence hushed her
-instrument and closed the window; but at midnight, again and again the
-same sweet strains floated around her, and then she felt it could be no
-other than the unknown, who, in music’s gentle voice, addressed her, and
-this belief added greatly to the charmed life she was leading, thus
-mysteriously watched over and protected.
-
-It was now that chance brought her acquainted with a person whom we must
-allow to introduce himself to the reader by the following letter:
-
- “_From Charles Crayford to his friend, Hastings._
-
- “I am in luck, my dear fellow; give me joy, for Fortune, blessed
- goddess, hath at length wafted me to the favor of wealth and
- beauty. ’Pon my soul, I know not which I am the most in love
- with, the person or the fortune of the divinity. Her name is
- May—Florence May. She is a widow—a young, blooming, bewitching
- widow, with half a million at her own free disposal, and,
- happily, without a relative in the world, or jealous guardian to
- cavil about disparity of fortune, or pry into secrets.
-
- “‘But how—and when—and where—did you meet your divinity?’ you
- ask. Listen, then, and admire my policy.
-
- “Passing down Chestnut street in a somewhat moralizing
- vein—unheeding the light forms and bright eyes flitting past
- me, and coining some new device to elude the importunities of my
- landlady and tailor, when, just as I reached the Washington
- House, the whole moving multitude came to a sudden halt—the
- cause of which I never even thought to ascertain—for “more
- attractive metal” at that moment drew my attention. On the steps
- of the hotel, my eye caught the fairest vision ever mortal
- beheld. It was that of a young and beautiful girl, but whether
- descending from the house, or newly alighted from Paradise, may
- I forfeit her guineas if I can tell. She was accompanied by a
- respectable looking middle-aged woman, whom I judged to be a
- domestic. I noticed the heavenly eyes of this beautiful creature
- were bent with pity upon a pale, sickly little girl, who was
- trying to sell a few bunches of flowers among the crowd.
-
- “‘Will you buy my flowers?’ said the child to a fashionably
- dressed lady—‘Will you buy my flowers—only a _fip_.’
-
- “‘Really,’ exclaimed the fine lady, taking no notice whatever of
- the gentle voice and beseeching looks of the little girl—‘these
- genteel beggars are an insufferable nuisance!’
-
- “‘Will you buy my flowers?’ again asked the child of a pompous
- old gentleman, who stood pulling and vaporing before me—‘Buy my
- flowers, sir?’
-
- “‘Out of the way—quick—be off—or I will have you taken up for
- a vagrant!’ cried the pompous gentleman, elevating his
- gold-headed cane and shaking it over her head. Hastings, you
- should have seen the bright glow of indignation which flushed
- the cheeks of my charmer as this rude speech met her ear! My
- good genius nudged my elbow, and prompted me to pity the poor
- child. ‘Come here, my dear, and I will buy your flowers,’ I
- said. The frightened little girl sprung quickly to my side and
- looked imploringly up in my face. ‘And where do you live?’ I
- continued, confident that the eyes of the fair one were upon me,
- and taking out my tablets, I affected to note down her
- answer—then slipping some money into her hand, (what
- improvidence you will say,) I added—‘Keep the flowers, my poor
- child, perhaps you can sell them again.’ ’Pon my soul, the look
- of approbation which beamed from her eyes, as mine _casually_
- glanced toward the beautiful unknown, would have melted the
- heart of a miser to compassion. The crowd now began to move. In
- passing the little flower-girl my divinity endeavored to slip
- some money into her hand, but in the confusion and press of the
- moment it fell upon the pavement. I quickly picked it up and
- gave it to the child, and—lucky dog—received a bow of thanks
- and a sweet smile as my reward. Now mark the continued favors of
- the jade Fortune. That very evening, I don’t know what tempted
- me to call upon those prosy, clever people the Livermores, and
- there who should I meet but the same bewitching fair one. Ah,
- Hastings, ‘there is a divinity that shapes our ends;’ have I not
- proved it to you? I saw at once she recognized me as the hero of
- the morning’s adventure, and having then made my appearance in
- the character of _excellence_, I now topped the same part to
- perfection. I found her as far superior in mental as in personal
- charms to those around her, and when my hostess whispered me
- that she was also the uncontrolled mistress of a fortune, my
- heart melted at once—_in the crucible of Mammon!_ The next day
- I took the liberty to call upon her, and was most graciously
- received, and have been a frequent visiter since. You should
- hear my conversation, Hastings—you would discredit the evidence
- of your senses. I affect morality and virtue—quote Cowper and
- Milton, and hint at charities committed _sub-rosa_. Think of
- becoming the husband of such a young, pretty dove-eyed
- creature—ay, and to husband the money, too, instead of marrying
- age and deformity for the sake of the gilding! By the way, I
- find my fair one wastes her fortune prodigiously upon paupers
- and charitable institutions. I shall look after this by and by;
- in the meantime, I am willing she should consider me a pattern
- of disinterested goodness.
-
- Yours,
- C. CRAYFORD.”
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
-It was no wonder that Florence should have been deceived by one so
-artful and designing as Crayford. Her first introduction to him was
-calculated to impress her strongly in his favor—a vantage ground which
-he knew well how to maintain. His conversation so artfully fraught with
-morality—the correct and refined taste he manifested for music, for
-painting, and all those acquirements which were so delightful to
-her—his well argued schemes of philanthropy, added to an elegant person
-and insinuating address, might have deceived one less ingenuous and
-confiding than Florence. In him all those delightful influences with
-which the unknown had surrounded her seemed concentrated; in fact, as
-one and the same she began gradually to blend them in her imagination.
-
-Day after day, therefore, was the dangerous Crayford admitted to her
-presence, and each day more securely planting himself in her favor. In
-the meantime the seven nephews and cousins made common cause, and fought
-bravely against this new aspirant, whom they saw plainly was fast
-bearing off the prize from them, until alarmed by several very
-unequivocal threats from Crayford, they vanished, leaving the field to
-him.
-
-But where, all this time, was the friend who had so ardently pledged
-himself her protector, surely now was the time when his voice should not
-be silent.
-
-A small casket was one day placed in the hands of Florence, which, on
-opening, she found to contain a brooch, representing a stem of the lily
-of the valley, emblem of purity and innocence, composed of beautiful
-pearls, but around which a small, glittering snake was entwined. The
-head of the reptile, its forked tongue darting fire, was bent over the
-sweet floweret as if with its noxious venom it would destroy it forever.
-The snake was of emeralds—the eyes and tongue of small sparkling rubys.
-On lifting the brooch, a folded paper dropped from it, on which was
-traced in the same well known characters:
-
-“Beware, pure and innocent lily—the charmer is near, but his breath is
-poison!”
-
-To Crayford alone she knew this singular warning could refer, and it
-caused her at first both dismay and sorrow. Could it be, then, that he
-was a villain! Could it be that under an exterior so pleasing vice and
-deformity could hide itself; no, it was impossible! Florence had no room
-in her heart for suspicions so cruel toward any one. Of friendship
-abused—of confidence violated, or of the heart’s warm affection
-betrayed, that most bitter lesson of life she had yet to learn. Ah,
-happy those, who, on their journey through life, may never meet with its
-truths!
-
-And was it not unjust, she argued, to receive implicitly the words of
-one unknown to the prejudice of one whom she did know, and who appeared
-every way so estimable. Might she not also attribute to jealousy this
-singular interference of one who had already declared himself to be her
-lover. The more she dwelt upon this conclusion, the more reasonable it
-appeared; and finally closing the casket, she prepared to fulfill an
-engagement with Crayford to visit the Academy of Fine Arts.
-
-In the drawing-room she found him already waiting for her, and
-apologizing for her delay, they immediately set forth upon the intended
-expedition.
-
-Never had Crayford appeared more brilliant, more fascinating than this
-morning; and was it strange that the warning of the unknown should have
-passed from her thoughts as a dream. As they reached the corner of ——
-Square, Florence suddenly observed a young woman, very pale, and meanly
-attired, who, leaning against the iron railing, was fixedly gazing upon
-her with a look of such utter despair and misery, as excited at once her
-pity and curiosity. A miserable cloak closely enveloped her person, the
-hood of which was held tightly around the lower part of her face by her
-thin white hand, yet did not conceal the ghastly pallor of her
-countenance. Her eyes were uncommonly large, and of a soft, lustrous
-black; it even seemed to Florence they were filled with tears, and her
-brow looked as cold and pure as the brow of the dead.
-
-“What beautiful eyes!” said she, in a low voice to her companion; “pray
-look!”
-
-As Crayford sought the wretched object Florence pointed out, he started
-as though an adder had stung him, and would have hurried on, but the
-girl, with an impatient gesture, as if to address him, sprang a step or
-two forward:
-
-“Poor creature! let us hear what she has to say,” said Florence.
-
-“Excuse me, my dear Mrs. May,” replied Crayford, with an effort at
-calmness, “I cannot submit you to the importunities of that woman; is it
-possible you have never seen her—it is Nell, the crazy fortune-teller!”
-then throwing her a half dollar, accompanied by a look which Florence
-did not observe, he passed on with his lovely companion.
-
-“Poor creature! she should be taken care of!” exclaimed Florence.
-Looking back, she saw the money still glittering upon the pavement,
-while the girl, with her form slightly bent forward, her arms extended
-before her, and her small, thin hands clasped together, seemed the very
-personification of despair.
-
-They soon reached the Academy. At the entrance they encountered several
-persons, some entering, others leaving the building. As they were
-ascending the steps, a voice close to the ear of Florence, whispered,
-
-“_Beware of the serpent!_”
-
-She started and looked quickly around, but saw no one to whom she could
-attribute the remark. An old gentleman and lady were behind her, and
-with the exception of a spruce, dandified individual, she could discover
-no one else. It was sometime, however, ere she could recover from the
-agitation into which this had thrown her; and Crayford, attributing her
-abstraction entirely to her pity for the poor fortune-teller, exerted
-all his skill as a connoisseur to draw her attention to the beautiful
-creations of the painter and sculptor. He was successful, and the mind
-of Florence soon engrossed alone by the pleasing objects around her.
-
-Several times, in passing through the rooms, her eyes encountered those
-of a gentleman dressed in deep mourning, who seemed to be regarding her
-with a sad and mournful gaze. At first she thought nothing of it; but
-when again and again she met the same sad expressive eyes, she could not
-suppress a feeling of agitation.
-
-They spent some hours here, and were about retiring, when, in one of the
-galleries, Florence observed the same gentleman standing at a little
-distance attentively regarding a fine group of statuary. His profile was
-turned toward them, and struck with the intellectual cast of his
-features, Florence pointed him out to Crayford.
-
-“Heavens, he here!” he exclaimed, as his eye fell upon him, while a
-mortal paleness overspread his features; then aware his agitation must
-appear singular to his companion, he added, “I met that gentleman abroad
-under circumstances of very strange interest; some other time I will
-explain—if you please we will now pass on.”
-
-As they reached the door Florence looked around, but the stranger had
-disappeared. Once, as they threaded their way homeward through the busy
-crowd, she thought she met the same mournful eyes, but ere she could
-take a second look they had vanished.
-
-Poor Florence! what conflicting thoughts distressed her when left to her
-own reflections, for notwithstanding her resolution of the morning, her
-confidence in Crayford began to be shaken, and that it was so pained
-her. She longed for some kind, sympathizing friend to whom she could
-confide her doubts, and who would counsel her how to act. Among her few
-acquaintances she knew of none capable of advising her, and the good old
-woman who acted as her housekeeper, although she loved her dear young
-mistress, and would go to the ends of the earth to serve her, could be
-of little assistance in a case like the present. She did not love
-Crayford, yet she felt he was one who had interested her more than any
-person she had ever met with, one whom, perhaps, she might learn to
-love; and then, should he prove the villain, should she find that the
-warnings of the unknown were but too true—what would be her fate! At
-one moment she resolved to dismiss him forever from her presence, and
-the next her heart accused her of prejudice and injustice. Poor girl!
-never had she felt so unhappy as when that night she rested her aching
-head upon her pillow. Hark! what sweet music floats around her, and
-insensibly yielding to its soothing power, she sunk into a gentle,
-refreshing slumber.
-
-When she awoke the sun was already glinting bravely through the muslin
-window-shades, and with a much lighter heart, she sprang from her couch.
-Remembering she had invited Crayford to breakfast with her, she hastily
-made her toilet. A small pleasure party, acquaintances of Florence, had
-been formed for Cape May. They were to start at an early hour, and
-Crayford had so earnestly pleaded to make one of the number, that
-finally she had consented. They were to breakfast together, and then
-proceed to the place of rendezvous.
-
-Just as Florence was about descending to the breakfast-room, a note was
-handed her. She turned pale as she took it, for she saw it was from the
-unknown. With a trembling hand she broke the seal and read:
-
-“Ere it may be too late, listen to the warning voice of your friend. Let
-me arouse you from that pleasing repose, which, like the calm preceding
-a tempest, lulls you in such fancied security, let me bid you shun
-Crayford—shun _him_ whose breath would sully the purity of an
-angel—shun him as you would the viper in your path!”
-
-As Florence finished reading, she sunk into a chair, and covering her
-face with her hands, burst into tears.
-
-“Mr. Crayford is below, ma’am,” said a servant, entering.
-
-Alas! how should she act! There was a truth and earnestness about the
-note she dared not disregard, and a few moments’ reflection determined
-her to avoid him until she could learn either the truth or falsehood of
-these heavy accusations. She therefore bade the servant say that a
-violent headache would preclude her from joining the intended
-excursion—and she also sent a note of the same purport to the lady
-manager of the party.
-
-In a few moments she saw Crayford leave the house. Could she have read
-the thoughts then passing through his mind, she would have found full
-confirmation of her worst fears.
-
-She now determined upon a bold step, and with trembling hand addressed a
-note to her mysterious counsellor:
-
-“If you are really my friend, why do you thus shun me; why, if honest,
-thus clothe yourself in so much mystery? What proof have you to give me
-of your sincerity? Alas! I fear, none; and yet I would not have it so,
-for the thought of your friendship has been very pleasant to me! What
-reliance can I place upon the assertions of one who thus shuns inquiry,
-against the character of a person bearing the semblance of so much worth
-as Crayford? I have a right to demand proofs of what you have stated;
-and I now do so, which, if you withhold, I shall deem all your
-accusations against that individual as base forgeries. God judge the
-right!”
-
-This note she sealed, and ordering the servants to inform her when the
-usual messenger from the unknown should again appear, she sat down to
-reflect upon the singular position in which she found herself placed.
-
-It was not until the following morning that Florence had an opportunity
-to forward her note. From her window she at length saw the lad coming
-down the street with a basket of beautiful roses. She immediately ran
-down, and as he rang the bell she opened the door quickly, and placing
-the note in his hand, bade him deliver it to his master. The next
-moment, how gladly she would have recalled him, so imprudent appeared to
-her the course she was pursuing. It was too late, however—and in a
-state of much agitation she now awaited the result. She had not to wait
-long. In the course of an hour she received an answer couched as
-follows:
-
-“You demand proof, and you shall have it. Thank God that you are
-sufficiently alarmed to ask it. Go, then, to No. 7 —— Lane, and
-inquire for a Mrs. Belmont. Be not dismayed at what is before
-you—shrink not from a step which may save you from wretchedness. Go,
-then, pure and lovely one, and fear not. One will be near you who will
-protect you with his life.”
-
- [_Conclusion in our next_
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- ALICE.
-
-
- BY THOMAS DUNN ENGLISH.
-
-
- As in yonder woods I wandered,
- By the river-side,
- On the bitter past I pondered,
- On the gladness I had squandered,
- And upon my erring bride,
- By her dying sanctified.
-
- Pleasure from a crystal chalice
- Once I gladly drained;
- Lived we in a fairy palace,
- Wildest passion, I and Alice;
- Every object seemed attained,
- Every joy my soul had gained.
-
- While I trusted her, and thought her
- Honest as she seemed;
- While I fondest worship brought her,
- And my glowing glances taught her
- Of the love which from them gleamed,
- I awoke—I had but dreamed.
-
- After she became a mother,
- Leaving me her child,
- Fled she from me with another—
- With a man I thought my brother.
- Fate its mountain on me piled,
- And my mind grew rapt and wild.
-
- So it was, he treated vilely
- One who trusted him;
- Thus did she with action wily
- Lull me, ere she left me slyly—
- Left me for her passion’s whim,
- With my life-lamp growing dim.
-
- Sad I sat me by my lattice,
- Where the faded flowers,
- Withered poppies, seared clematis,
- And the damp-mould which begat is
- By the long-neglected hours,
- Seemed in harmony with my powers.
-
- Thus my life-lamp’s fitful shimmer
- Faint and fainter shone;
- Thus its fastly-fading glimmer,
- Daily growing dim and dimmer,
- As I brooded there alone,
- Lit my happiness o’erthrown.
-
- Day by day thus wrapt in sadness,
- Sat I quiet there;
- Desperately rejecting gladness,
- Wooing the approach of madness,
- Nursing wrongs with savage care,
- Whose nurture would create despair.
-
- Time at length it soothed me slightly,
- Covering o’er my care;
- Made me bear my woes more lightly,
- Think my honor less unsightly;
- But her absence made her fair,
- Though criminal beyond compare.
-
- Years had past, and in this Babel
- Of continual din,
- I had striven, as I was able,
- Till the silver streaked the sable
- Of my hair, which growing thin
- Showed decay which must begin.
-
- Years had past, but naught could fetter
- Love I should have spurned;
- Every day I loved her better—
- Shame upon me! Then I met her,
- In the wo that she had learned,
- Under the blow which she had earned.
-
- By her death-hour’s turbid river
- Stood her trembling soul;
- And she asked me to forgive her,
- By her shame, which would outlive her,
- By her anguish past control,
- By the hell which was her goal.
-
- Could I at such time refuse her
- Such a sad request?
- Could I then of crime accuse her—
- At that moment harshly use her?
- So I bade her pass to rest,
- With forgiveness on her breast.
-
- Smiled the Magdalen, and prayed me
- With a feeble pride,
- Prayed me by the God who made me,
- That when in the earth they laid me
- It should be her form beside—
- Hers, my false and fallen bride.
-
- As I stood in pity by her,
- Looking in her face,
- Could I this small boon deny her?
- Pride revolted, but a higher,
- Holier feeling took its place,
- And I smiled the sought-for grace.
-
- This thing won, another favor
- From me she did pray;
- That, forgetting her behavior,
- Ere death’s rising waves would lave her,
- I would bend and on that day
- Kiss her chill lips as she lay.
-
- This I did, and as she started
- At my warm lip’s touch,
- From her form the spirit parted,
- Leaving me thus riven-hearted,
- Held in Sorrow’s iron clutch,
- Smiling never, suffering much.
-
- In the dark-brown shade I wander—
- Sadness at my side;
- Growing of my sorrows fonder,
- As upon the past I ponder,
- And upon my erring bride,
- Who, as I forgave her, died.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration: _Engraved Expressly for Graham’s Magazine._
-
-THE ENGRAVER’S DAUGHTER.]
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE ENGRAVER’S DAUGHTER.
-
-
- BY HARRY SUNDERLAND.
-
-
- [SEE ENGRAVING.]
-
-Little Dora Stilling was but six years old when her best friend went to
-Heaven. She was a beautiful child, and her father, Mark Stilling, an old
-engraver, loved her with a species of blind idolatry. Stilling was by
-birth a German, and his reading had not gone much beyond the childish
-romances peculiar to his country, which had left upon his mind an
-indelible impression. At twelve years old he was apprenticed to an
-engraver, and since that time had seen little of the world beyond the
-room in which his noiseless occupation happened to be. His mind,
-therefore, remained half asleep, and the dreams that passed through it
-had little in common with the real life around him. He was an old man
-when he married, and his wife, who passed with many, who did not know
-better, as his daughter, died a few years after their only child, Dora,
-was born.
-
-Upon the death of his wife, the heart of Mark Stilling turned toward the
-sweet child she had left him, with an affection made jealous and
-intenser by his loss. For her he desired all good in the world’s power
-to bestow; but as to what was the greatest good he had but vague
-notions. As he grew older, and his mind drooped toward second childhood,
-from the ideas and feelings of his earlier years the dust of time was
-blown away, and all was as distinct and fresh as if the spring-time of
-life were but yesterday. Images of beautiful maidens, wooed by princes
-in disguise, floated before his imagination; and then his thoughts would
-turn to Dora, who grew more and more lovely in his eyes every day.
-Nothing short of some such consummation for his child, he felt, would
-ever satisfy him.
-
-It was little wonder that the old engraver loved Dora with an absorbing
-affection; for, opening like a rose, she displayed to his eyes some new
-feature of loveliness every day, as well in mind as in body. While he
-sat at his work, tracing out upon the hard, polished steel forms of
-beauty, Dora was ever present in his mind, more beautiful than any
-creation of the painter’s pencil he had yet been commissioned to copy.
-
-Swiftly the years glided on, and Dora became less and less a child. As
-soon as she was able to go to school, she was placed under the care of
-the best teachers in the city, and from that time every dollar earned by
-Stilling, beyond what the simple wants of nature demanded, was spent
-upon his daughter, that she might be thought accomplished in every
-thing, and thus made a fit companion for the best in the land. He wished
-her to be, in one word, a _lady_—and, in the engraver’s mind, a lady
-was something more than the term conveys in its usual acceptation.
-
-But as Dora grew up lovely and accomplished as her parent’s heart could
-desire, she exhibited a simplicity of taste, and a love for useful
-employments, that her father did not in the least approve. Fond old man!
-Half insane, under the delusion himself had conjured up from among his
-early fancies, he felt, whenever Dora’s hands were engaged in work, that
-she was degrading herself, and ever sought to keep her above the
-necessity of entering into any domestic occupation. Dora, as her mind
-grew clearer, saw the weakness and folly of all this. She saw that her
-father was old, and growing feebler and less able to work every day, and
-that his income was steadily decreasing; and she felt that, before a
-very long time, upon her would fall the burden of his as well as her own
-support. One day she came to him and said—
-
-“Dear father, you are getting old, and your strength is failing. Let me
-go and learn a trade, and then I can work for you.”
-
-The old man caught for breath two or three times, like one suddenly
-deprived of air.
-
-“A trade, did you say, child!” He spoke in a low whisper.
-
-“Yes, father, a trade. Let me learn some trade, so that I can help you.
-I am young, and you are old. You have worked for me since I was child;
-now let me work for you.”
-
-“No, no, Dora! You shall not learn a trade,” replied Stilling firmly.
-Then he added, in a chiding voice, “How could you think of such a thing!
-You must look higher, my child. You are as good as any lady in the land,
-and may take the place of the best.” Here his voice grew animated.
-“Don’t you remember the story of the light-haired maiden whom the king’s
-son saw, and loved better than all the proud court ladies, because she
-was beautiful and good; and how he came in a splendid chariot, and
-carried her away and made her his bride? True, there are no kings
-here”—the old man faintly sighed—“but there are many rich and great
-people. No—no—Dora, you shall not learn a trade.”
-
-Dora understood well what her father meant by these allusions, for he
-had often talked so before, and sometimes more plainly; and she knew
-that it would be of no use to argue against him. So she said no more
-about learning a trade. But she engaged more diligently in every useful
-thing that came to her hand, and sought, by every means in her power, to
-add to her father’s comfort.
-
-Almost alone as Mark Stilling was, and possessing none of those
-cultivated tastes and accomplishments necessary for one who would
-introduce a young girl like his daughter into society, the old man saw
-weeks and months go by, after Dora had become a woman, and yet his
-lovely flower remained hidden by the wayside. He looked upon her as she
-came in and went out, and wondered that all the world was not captivated
-by her beauty. And as he grew older, and his intellect became feebler
-and feebler, this one idea took a still stronger hold upon his mind.
-
-Dora, at the age of nineteen, began to feel great concern for her
-father. Both body and mind it was plain to her were failing rapidly; and
-orders for work were much less frequent than they had been. But even if
-work had been as abundant as before, he had less ability to perform it;
-and this was daily decreasing. Again she asked permission to learn a
-trade; but it was met with as firm an opposition as before, and on the
-same ground.
-
-“I must have some means of supporting myself and father,” she said
-thoughtfully to herself, “for it will not be long that he can keep at
-work. What shall I do? He will not let me learn a trade.” She reflected
-for a long time, and then, as if all had become clear to her, she
-clapped her hands together and murmured—“Yes—yes. That shall be it. I
-will devote myself to my music until I become proficient enough to
-teach.”
-
-Already much money had been expended on Dora’s musical education, and
-she played and sang well. But she was not skilled enough to be able to
-give instructions. So from that time she spent many hours each day at
-her piano; and also practiced on the guitar. As the old man listened to
-her warblings, how little dreamed he that all this was but the learning
-of a trade, against which his mind had so revolted.
-
-As we have said, the old man became less and less competent to perform
-his work well and expeditiously, and it gradually left him and went into
-other hands. His income thus reduced, it became necessary to abridge the
-expenses of his household, or fall in debt, something for which Stilling
-had a natural horror. The first step downward, and one that it hurt the
-engraver much to take, was the giving up of the neat little house in
-which he had lived, and taking apartments in a second story, at half the
-rent formerly paid. Dora urged strongly, when this change was made, to
-have their domestic sent away.
-
-“I can do all the work, father. Let Ellen go, and then we will save
-nearly half our living.”
-
-But the old man would not listen a moment to this, and silenced his
-daughter by an emphatic “No.”
-
-Yet for all this care in keeping Dora above the sphere of usefulness,
-her charms had not won for her a distinguished lover. Still Dora had a
-lover, and this was less wonderful than it would have been had her sweet
-face not pictured itself on some heart. But her lover was only a humble
-clerk in a store where she had often been to make purchases. He was as
-simple and earnest in all his tastes and feelings as Dora herself. Their
-meetings were not frequent, for young Edwards had been told of the old
-engraver’s weakness, and did not, therefore, venture to call upon his
-sweetheart at her home.
-
-At length so little work came that Stilling did not receive more than
-sufficient money to buy food, and actual privation began to creep in
-upon himself and daughter. Stern necessity required the dismissal of
-their domestic, and then the old man busied himself in household
-matters, in order to keep Dora as far as possible above such menial
-employments. As age crept on, and his intellects grew still weaker, he
-clasped his fond delusion more closely to his heart, and observed all of
-Dora’s movements with a more jealous eye.
-
-For as long a time as a year had the faith of Dora and her lover been
-pledged. Their meetings were generally in the street, on a certain
-appointed afternoon of each week. Then they walked together and talked
-about the future, when there should be no barrier to their happiness.
-But the young man, as time wore on, grew impatient; and his pride
-occasionally awakened, telling him that he was as good as the old
-engraver, and worthy, in every respect, to claim the hand of his
-daughter. Sometimes this feeling showed itself to Dora, when the maiden
-would be so hurt that Edwards always repented of his hasty words, and
-resolved to be more guarded in future.
-
-“Let me call and see you at your father’s,” said Edwards, one day as
-they were walking together; “perhaps I may not be so unwelcome a visiter
-as you think.”
-
-“Oh, no, no! you must not think of it,” replied Dora quickly.
-
-“But where is this to end?” inquired the young man. “If he will not
-accept me as your lover, and you cannot become mine except with his
-consent, the case seems hopeless.”
-
-Dora did not reply at the moment, and they walked along for some time in
-silence.
-
-“There is a way. I have thought of it a great deal,” at length said the
-young girl. She spoke with some hesitation in her manner.
-
-“What is it?” inquired her lover.
-
-Dora leaned toward him, and said something in a low voice.
-
-“That’s not to be thought of,” was the quick reply of the young man.
-
-Dora was silent, while her bosom, as it rose and fell quickly, showed
-that her feelings were much disturbed.
-
-The suggestion, whatever it was, appeared to hurt or offend the young
-man, and when they separated, it was with a coldness on his part that
-made tears dim the eyes of Dora the moment she turned from him.
-
-On their next meeting both felt constrained; and their conversation was
-not so free and tender as before. It took some weeks for the effect of
-Dora’s proposition, whatever it was, to wear off. But after that time
-the sunshine came back again, and was brighter and warmer than before.
-
-One day, it was perhaps four or five months after the little
-misunderstanding just mentioned, the old engraver was visited by a
-stranger, whose whole appearance marked him as either a foreigner or one
-who had lived abroad. He wanted him, he said, to copy on steel, in his
-most finished style, the miniature of a lady. As he mentioned his errand
-to the engraver, he drew from his pocket the miniature of a young and
-exquisitely beautiful woman, set in a costly gold locket. Mark Stilling
-took the picture, but the moment he looked at it his countenance
-changed.
-
-“Is it not a beautiful face?” said the stranger.
-
-“I have seen it before,” remarked the engraver, with a thoughtful air.
-
-“Have you?” was the quick inquiry.
-
-“Yes. But of whom is it a likeness?” asked the old man.
-
-“Of one,” said the stranger, “who has flitted before me, of late, the
-impersonation of all that is lovely in her sex. As she passes me in the
-street, I gaze after her as one would gaze at an angel. A skillful
-painter, at my request, has sketched her face, taking feature after
-feature, as he could fix them, until, at last, this image of beauty has
-grown under his pencil. And now I want it transferred to steel, lest
-some accident should deprive me of its possession.”
-
-While the stranger thus spoke, Stilling sat gazing upon the miniature
-with the air of one bound by a spell. And no wonder—for it was the
-image of his own child! and it seemed, as he looked into the pictured
-face intently, as if the lips would part and the voice of Dora fall upon
-his ears. Then he turned his eyes upon the dignified, princely looking
-stranger, and the thought came flashing through his mind that his dream
-of years was about being realized. Dora was the lovely unknown of whom
-he had spoken with so much enthusiasm; with whom he was so passionately
-enamored.
-
-“Will you do the work for me?” said the stranger, breaking in upon the
-old man’s revery.
-
-“Yes—yes,” answered Stilling.
-
-“How long do you want?”
-
-“Two months.”
-
-“So long?”
-
-“Yes, to do it well.”
-
-“Take, then, your own time, and charge your own price. Here are fifty
-dollars,” and the stranger handed the engraver some money. “I will call
-every day while the work is progressing, that I may look at the sweet
-picture upon which you are engaged.”
-
-“How large shall it be?” inquired the engraver.
-
-“Just the size of the miniature,” replied the stranger. Then rising, he
-said, as he bowed to Stilling, “I will see you again to-morrow about
-this hour.”
-
-On the next day, when the stranger called, Dora was sitting by her
-father. An exclamation of delight was checked upon his lips, as his eyes
-fell upon the beautiful girl; but his noble face expressed surprise and
-undisguised admiration.
-
-“The lovely original!” dropped at length from his tongue.
-
-“My daughter,” said the engraver.
-
-Dora rose up and made a low courtesy.
-
-“Your daughter! How strange! You did not tell me this yesterday.”
-
-“No. But she is my child—my only child—and I love her better than I
-love my life.”
-
-Light kindled in the old man’s face, and a quiver of excitement was in
-every nerve. It was only by an effort that he refrained from giving way
-to the most extravagant praises of Dora, who sat, with her eyes meekly
-cast upon the floor.
-
-On the next day, the stranger called again, and found Dora, as at the
-previous visit, with her father. This time he spoke to the maiden in a
-familiar, yet respectful way. Every look he directed toward her was one
-of admiration; yet not a glance of this character escaped the watchful
-eyes of her father.
-
-From the first Mark Stilling regarded the stranger with especial favor.
-After the meeting with Dora it was settled in the old man’s mind that
-fortune was at length to crown with joy his dearest wish in life. All
-suspicion was lulled to rest in his mind. The fact that the stranger
-withheld his name, but confirmed him in the belief that he was either a
-nobleman in disguise, or connected with some wealthy and distinguished
-family at home.
-
-Week followed week, and the stranger came every day to mark the progress
-of the plate, the execution of which he did not countermand. He never
-staid over an hour at a time, and that was mostly spent with Dora, whose
-musical abilities he highly praised, and whom he always asked to play
-for him. The little parlor of the engraver was on a different floor from
-that on which he worked, and so, while playing for the stranger, Dora
-was always alone with him.
-
-Stilling was in no way surprised when the stranger asked the hand of his
-daughter in marriage. Dora was born to be a lady, and now had come the
-fufillment of her destiny. The poor old man’s mind was so infirm that it
-could not go beyond this simple idea. No doubt came to trouble him; no
-suspicion disturbed his happy dream. More than the stranger told him he
-believed; for as to who he was, or to what station Dora would be
-elevated, he was silent. But Stilling asked nothing on this head. He
-believed all he wished to believe. The offer for his child’s hand he
-felt to be a noble offer, and he yielded his fullest consent.
-
-And so Dora was married to the stranger. But not until five minutes
-before the ceremony was performed, did Stilling know that his name was
-_Edwards_. The marriage took place in Stilling’s little parlor. After
-the rite was over, and the minister had retired, the bridegroom took the
-old man’s hand, and said to him, as he pointed to the finished plate
-containing the head of Dora.
-
-“That, father, is your last work. You can rest now after so many years
-of labor. Come, there is a carriage at the door; we will go to our new
-home.”
-
-Stilling was half bewildered, yet happy. Without a pause or objection,
-he suffered his children to take him to another home. That home was
-really a modest one; but in the eyes of the fond old man it was little
-less than a palace.
-
-On the morning after the marriage, the moustache of young Edwards
-disappeared, and he went forth daily from that time and engaged in his
-regular business. But the engraver, who now began to sink rapidly both
-in mind and body, dreamed not that Dora’s husband was only a clerk,
-whose yearly income fell below a thousand dollars.
-
-In less than a year Mark Stilling slept with his fathers, deeply mourned
-by the child he had loved with so strong and blind a passion. He was
-ignorant to the last of the deceit that had been practiced upon him, and
-as firmly believed that the kind and affectionate young husband of Dora
-was of noble blood, and one of the great ones of the land, as that the
-sun arose and set daily. And he was far happier in this belief than he
-would have been with all as real as he imagined.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- JASPER ST. AUBYN;
-
-
- OR THE COURSE OF PASSION.
-
-
- BY HENRY WILLIAM HERBERT.
-
-
- (_Continued from page 150._)
-
-Thus passed the afternoon, until the evening meal was announced, and
-Jasper was left alone, with nothing but his own wild and whirling
-thoughts to entertain him. He was ill at ease in his own mind, ill at
-ease with himself and with all around him. Vexed with Durzil
-Bras-de-fer, for offering in the first instance to take him as a partner
-in his adventure, and then for failing at the pinch to back his offer by
-his stout opinion; vexed with his father for thwarting his will, and yet
-more for rebuking him publicly, and in the presence of Theresa, too,
-before whom, boy-like, he would fain have figured as a hero; and lastly,
-vexed with Theresa herself, because, though kind and gentle, she had not
-sat by his bedside all day, as she did yesterday, or devoted all her
-attention to himself alone, he was in the very mood to torment himself,
-and every one else, to the extent of his powers.
-
-Then, as his thoughts wandered from one to another of those whom he
-thought fit to look upon as having wronged him, they settled on the most
-innocent of all, Theresa; and, at the same moment, the wild words, which
-he had uttered without any ulterior meaning at the time, and with no
-other intent than that of annoying his father, recurred to his mind,
-concerning village maidens.
-
-He started, as the idea recurred to him, and at first he wondered what
-train of thought could have brought back those words in connection with
-Theresa’s image. But, as he grew accustomed to his own thought, it
-became, as it were, the father to the wish; and he began to consider how
-pretty and gentle she was, and how delicate her slight, rounded figure,
-and how soft and low her voice. Then he remembered that she had looked
-at him twice or thrice during the day, with an expression which he had
-never seen in a woman’s eye before, and which, though he understood it
-not, did not bode ill to his success; and lastly, the worst, bitterest
-thought of all arose in his mind, and retained possession of it. “I will
-spite them all,” he thought, “that proud, insolent young sailor, who,
-because he is a few years older than I, and has seen swords drawn once
-or twice—for all, I doubt if he can fence or shoot any better than I,
-or if he be a whit more active—affects to look down upon me as a
-stripling. His young friend, truly! let him look out, whether he have
-not cause to term me something else ere he die. By God! I believe he
-loves the girl, too! he looked black as a thunder-cloud over Dartmoor,
-when she smiled on me! And my father—by my soul! I think he’s doting;
-and her dainty ladyship, too! I’ll see if I cannot have her more eager
-to hear me, than she has shown herself to-day. I will do it—I will, by
-all that’s holy! Heaven! how it will spite them!”
-
-Then he laid his head down on the pillow, and began to reflect how he
-should act, and what were his chances of success in the villainy which
-he meditated; and he even asked himself, with something of the boy’s
-diffidence in his first encounter with woman, “but can I, can I win her
-affection?” and vanity and the peculiar audacity of his race, of his own
-character, made answer instantly, “Ay, can I? Am I not handsomer, and
-cleverer, and more courtly; am I not higher born and higher bred, and
-higher mannered, not only than that seafaring lout, but than any one she
-has ever met withal? Ay, can I, and ay, will I!”
-
-And in obedience to this last and base resolve, the worst and barest
-that ever had crossed the boy’s mind, no sooner had they returned from
-the adjoining room, after the conclusion of the evening meal, than he
-contrived entirely to monopolize Theresa.
-
-First, he asked her to play at chess with him; and then, after spending
-a couple of hours, under the pretence of playing, but in reality gazing
-into her blue eyes, and talking all sorts of wild, enthusiastical,
-poetical romance, half earnest and half affected, he declared that his
-head ached, and asked her to read aloud to him; and when she did so,
-sitting without a thought of ill beside his pillow, while their fathers
-were conversing in a low tone over the hearth, and Durzil was absent
-making his preparations for the next day’s journey, he let his hand
-fall, as if unconsciously, on hers, and after a little while, emboldened
-by her unsuspicious calmness, imprisoned it between his fingers.
-
-It might have been that she was so much engrossed in reading, for it was
-Shakspeare’s sweet Rosalind that the boy had chosen for her subject,
-that she was not aware that her hand was clasped in his. It might have
-been, that, accustomed to its pressure, from his involuntary retention
-of it during his lethargic sleep on the preceding day, she let it pass
-as a matter of no consequence. It might have been, that almost
-unsuspected by herself, a feeling of interest and affection, which might
-easily be ripened into love, was already awakened in her bosom, for the
-high-spirited, handsome, fearless boy, who in some measure owed his life
-to her assistance.
-
-At all events, she made no effort to withdraw it, but let it lie in his,
-passive, indeed, and motionless, save for its quivering pulse, but warm
-and soft and sensitive. And the boy waxing bolder, and moved into
-earnestness by the charms of the position, ventured to press it once or
-twice, as she read some moving line, and murmured praises of the
-author’s beauties, and of the sweet, low voice that lent to those
-beauties a more thrilling loveliness, and still the fairy fingers were
-not withdrawn from his hold, though her eye met not his, nor any word of
-hers answered his whispered praises.
-
-At length a quick, strong step came suddenly to the door of the room,
-and almost before there was time for thought, the door was thrown open,
-and Durzil Olifaunt entered.
-
-Instantly Theresa started at the sound, and strove to withdraw her hand,
-while a deep blush of shame and agitation crimsoned her cheeks and brow,
-and even overspread her snowy neck and bosom.
-
-It was not, as that bold boy fancied at the time, in the vanity and
-insolence of his uncorrected heart, that she knew all the time, that she
-was allowing what it was wrong, and immodest, and unmaidenly to endure,
-and that now she was afraid and ashamed, not of the error, but of the
-detection.
-
-No. In the perfect purity of her heart, in the half pitiful, half
-protecting spirit which she felt toward Jasper, first as an invalid, and
-then as a mere boy—for although he was, perhaps, a year her senior, who
-does not know that boys in their eighteenth year are a full lustre
-younger than girls of the same age—she had thought nothing, dreamed
-nothing of impropriety in yielding her hand to the boy’s affectionate
-grasp, until the step of the man, whose proffered love she had that very
-day declined, led her to think intuitively what would be _his_ feelings,
-and thence what must be Jasper’s, concerning that permitted license.
-
-But the wily boy, for, so young as he was, he lacked neither sagacity to
-perceive, nor audacity to profit by occasion, saw his advantage, and
-holding his prize with a gentle yet firm pressure, without so much as
-turning his eyes to Durzil, or letting it be known that he was aware of
-his presence, raised it to his lips, and kissed it, saying, in a low,
-earnest tone,
-
-“I thank you, from my very soul, for your gentleness and kind attention,
-dearest lady; your sweet voice has soothed me more than words can
-express; there must be a magic in it, for it has charmed my headache
-quite away, and divested me, moreover, from the least desire to seek
-glory, or the gallows, with your bold cousin.”
-
-The eyes of Durzil Bras-de-fer flashed fire, as he saw, as he heard what
-was passing; and he made two or three strides forward, with a good deal
-of his old impetuosity, both of look and gesture. His brow was knitted,
-his hands clinched, and his lip compressed over his teeth, so closely
-that it was white and bloodless.
-
-But happily—or perhaps, unhappily—before he had time to commit
-himself, he saw Theresa withdraw her hand so decidedly, and with so
-perfect a majesty of gentle yet indignant womanhood, gazing upon the
-audacious offender, as she did so, with eyes so full of wonder and
-rebuke, that he could not doubt the sincerity or genuineness of her
-anger.
-
-Acquitting her, therefore, of all blame or coquetry, and, looking upon
-Jasper as a mere boy, and worthy to be treated as such only, reflecting,
-moreover, that he was for the time being, shielded by his infirmity, he
-controlled himself, though not without an effort, and with a lip now
-curling scornfully, and an eye rather contemptuous than angry, advanced
-to the fireside, and took his seat beside his uncle and Sir Miles,
-without taking the slightest notice of the others.
-
-In the meantime, Theresa, after she had disengaged her hand from Jasper,
-and cast upon him that one look of serene indignation, turned her back
-on him quietly, in spite of some attempt at apology or explanation which
-he began to utter. Walking slowly and composedly to the table, she laid
-down on it the volume of Shakspeare which she had been reading to him,
-and selecting some implements of feminine industry, moved over to the
-group assembled round the hearth, and sat down on a low footstool,
-between Durzil and her father.
-
-No one but the two young men and herself were aware what had passed; and
-she, though annoyed by Jasper’s forwardness, having, as she thought,
-effectually repelled it, had already dismissed it from her mind as a
-thing worth no further consideration. Durzil, on the other hand, though
-attaching far more importance to his action, saw plainly that this was
-not the time or the place for making any comment on it, even if he had
-been capable of adding to Theresa’s embarrassment; while Jasper,
-mortified and frustrated by the lady’s scornful self-possession, and the
-free-trader’s manifest contempt, had no better mode of concealing his
-disappointment, than by sinking back upon his pillow, as if fatigued or
-in pain, and feigning to fall gradually asleep—a feint which, as is
-oftentimes the case, terminated at last in reality.
-
-Meanwhile, the two old men continued to talk quietly, in rather a
-subdued tone, of old times and the events of their youth, and thence of
-the varied incidents which had checkered their lives, during the long
-space of time since they had been friends and comrades, with many a
-light and shadow. And as they, garrulous, as is the wont of the aged and
-infirm, and “_laudatores temporis acti_,” found pleasure even in the
-retrospect on things, which in their day were painful, the young man sat
-beside them silent, oppressed with the burthen of present pain, and yet
-more by the anticipation of worse suffering to be endured thereafter.
-
-Nearly an hour passed thus, without a single word being exchanged
-between Durzil and Theresa; he musing deeply, with his head buried in
-his hands, as he bent over the embers of the wood fire, which the
-vicinity of the cottage to the water’s edge rendered agreeable even on
-summer evenings, and she plying her needle as assiduously as if she were
-dependent on its exercise for her support.
-
-Several times, indeed, she looked up at him with her candid, innocent
-face, and her beautiful blue eye clear and unclouded, as if she wished
-to catch his attention. But he was all unconscious of her movement, and
-continued to ponder gloomily on many things that had, and yet more that
-had not, any existence beyond the limits of his own fitful fancy.
-
-At length tired of waiting for his notice, the rather that the night was
-wearing onward, she arose from her seat, folding up her work as she did
-so, and laid her hand lightly on her cousin’s shoulder—
-
-“And are you really going to leave us to-morrow, Durzil?” she said,
-softly.
-
-“For a few days only,” he answered, raising his head, and meeting her
-earnest eye with a cold, sad smile. “I am going to ride down to-morrow
-afternoon as far as Hexwerthy, where I will sleep, and so get into
-Plymouth betimes the following day.”
-
-“And when shall you come back to us?”
-
-“I shall not stay an hour longer than I can avoid, Theresa; and I think
-that in three days I may be able to arrange all that I have to do; if
-so, you may look for me within the week—at furthest, I shall be here in
-ten days.”
-
-“And how long may we count on keeping you here, then? It will be long, I
-fear, before we shall meet again.”
-
-“The ship cannot be fit for sea within three weeks, Theresa, or it may
-be a month; and I shall stay here, be sure, until the last moment. But
-as all mortal matters are uncertain to a proverb, and as none of us can
-say when, or if ever, we shall meet again, and as I have much to say to
-you before I go to sea this time, will you not walk in the garden with
-me for an hour before breakfast to-morrow?”
-
-“Surely I will. How can you doubt it, Durzil?”
-
-“I do not doubt it. And then I can give you my opinion about the young
-nightingales, which we forgot, after all, this morning. I dare say they
-will turn out to be hedge sparrows.”
-
-“I will be there soon after the sun is up, Durzil, and that I may be so,
-good-night, all,” and with the word, kissing her father’s brow, and
-giving her hand affectionately to Durzil, she courtesied to the old
-cavalier, and left the room without so much as looking toward Jasper,
-who was, however, already fast asleep, and unconscious of all sublunary
-matters.
-
-Her rising, though she had not joined in the conversation for the last
-hour or more, broke up the company, and in a few minutes they had all
-withdrawn, each to his own apartment; and Jasper was left alone, with
-the brands dying out one by one on the hearth-stone, and an old tabby
-cat dozing near the andirons; this night he had no other watchers, and
-none were there to hear or see what befell him during the hours of
-darkness.
-
-But had there been any one present in that old apartment, he would have
-seen that the sleep of the young man was strangely restless and
-perturbed, that the sweat-drops stood in large cold beads upon his brow,
-that his features were from time to time fearfully distorted, as if by
-pain and horror, and that he tossed his arms to and fro, as if he were
-wrestling with some powerful but intangible oppressor.
-
-From time to time, moreover, he uttered groans and strangely murmured
-sounds, and a few articulate words; but these so unconnected, and at so
-long intervals asunder, that no human skill could have combined them
-into any thing like intelligible sentences. At length with a wild,
-shrill cry, he started up erect in his bed, his hair bristling with
-terror, and the cold sweat flowing off his face like rain-drops.
-
-“Oh, God!” he cried, “avert—defend! Horror! horror!” Then raising his
-hands slowly to his brow, he felt himself, grasped his arm, and sought
-for the pulsations of his heart, as if he were laboring to satisfy
-himself that he was awake.
-
-At length, he murmured, “It was a dream! The Lord be praised! it was but
-a dream! and yet, how terrible, how vivid. Even now, I can scarce
-believe that I was not awake and saw it.”
-
-But as his eye ran over the objects to which it had become accustomed
-during the last days, and which were now indistinctly visible in the
-glimmering darkness of a fine summer night, he became fully satisfied
-that he had been indeed asleep; and with a muttered prayer, he settled
-himself down again on the pillow, and composed himself to sleep once
-more.
-
-He had not slept, however, above half an hour before the same painful
-symptoms recurred; and after even a longer and more agonizing struggle
-than the first, he again woke, panting, horror-stricken, pale and almost
-paralyzed with superstitious terror.
-
-“It was!” he gasped, “it was—it must have been reality. I saw her, as I
-did last night, tangible, face to face; but, oh God! what a glare of
-horror in those beautiful blue eyes—what a gory spot on that smooth,
-white brow—what agony—what supplication in every lovely feature. And
-he, he who dealt the blow—I could not see the face, but the dress, the
-figure, nay, the seat on horseback—great God! they were all mine own!”
-
-He paused for a long time, meditating deeply, and casting furtive
-glances around the large old-fashioned room, as though he expected to
-see some of the great heavy shadows which brooded in the dim angles and
-irregular recesses of the walls, detach themselves from their lurking
-places, in the guise of human forms disembodied, and come forth to
-confront him.
-
-After a while, however, his naturally strong intellect and
-characteristic audacity led him to discard the idea of supernatural
-influence in the appalling vision, which had now twice so cruelly
-disturbed him. Still, so great had been the suffering and torture of his
-mind during the conflict of the sleeping body and the sleepless
-intellect, that he actually dreaded the return of slumber, lest that
-dread phantom should return with it; and he therefore exerted himself to
-keep awake, and to arm his mind against the insidious stealing on of
-sleep, from very fear of what should follow.
-
-But the very efforts which he made to banish the inclination, wearied
-the mind, and induced what he would most avoid; and within an hour he
-was again unconscious of all external sights and sounds, again terribly
-alive to those inward sensations which had already terrified him almost
-beyond endurance.
-
-This time the trance was shorter, but from the symptoms which appeared
-on his features, fiercer and stronger than before; nor, as before, when
-he awoke, did the impression pass away which had been made on him before
-his eyes were opened. No; as he started up erect, and gazed wildly,
-scarce as yet half awake, around him, the first thing that met, or
-seemed to meet, his staring eyes, was a gray, misty shadow, standing
-relieved by a dark mass of gloom in the farthest angle of the chamber.
-Gradually, as he stared at it with a fascinated gaze, which, had it been
-to save his life, he could not have withdrawn, the shape, if shape it
-were, drew nearer, nearer, with a slow, gliding, ghastly motion.
-
-The moon had by this time arisen, and cast a feeble, ineffectual light
-through the mass of tangled foliage which curtained the large
-diamond-paned casements of the cottage, streaming in a dim, misty ray
-across the centre of the chamber. Directly in the middle of this pallid
-halo, as if it had been a silver glory, paused, or appeared to pause,
-that thin transparent form—so bodiless, indeed, it seemed, that the
-outlines of the things which stood beyond it, were visible, as if seen
-through a gauzy curtain. A cloud passed over the moon’s face, and all
-was gloom; yet still the boy’s eyes _felt_ the presence of that
-disembodied visitant, which they could now no longer distinguish in the
-darkness.
-
-At this moment, as if to add a real terror to that which, even if
-unreal, needed no addition, the cat, which hitherto had been sleeping
-undisturbedly by the warm ashes on the hearth, uttered an unusual
-plaintive cry, most unlike to the natural note of her species, whether
-of pleasure or of anger, and rushed at two or three long bounds, to the
-bed on which the boy was sitting up in voiceless horror. Her eyes glared
-in the darkness, like coals of livid fire, her bristles were set up like
-the quills of the porcupine, her tail was outspread, till it almost
-resembled a fox’s brush.
-
-The cloud drifted onward, and the moon shone out brighter than before;
-and there he still saw, that tall white shape, clearer, distincter,
-stronger than when he first beheld it. The cat cowered down upon the
-pillow by his side, with a low wailing cry of terror, her back,
-bristling in wrath but now, was humbly lowered, dread of something
-unnatural had quelled all her savage instincts.
-
-Clearer and clearer waxed the vision, and now he might mark the delicate
-symmetrical proportions of the figure, and now the pale white outlines
-of the lovely face. It _was_ Theresa Allan. Yet the fair features were
-set in a sort of rigid cataleptic horror, full of dread, full of agony
-and consternation; and the blue eyes glared, fixed and glassy, without
-speculation; and right in the centre of the brow there glowed, like a
-sanguine star, a great spot of gore.
-
-The thing seemed to raise its arm, and point with a gesture of majestic
-menace, right toward the terrified beholder. Then the white lips were
-parted with a slow circular distortion, showing the pearly teeth within,
-and——if a voice came forth from those ghastly lips, Jasper St. Aubyn
-knew it not, for he had sunk back on his pillow—if, indeed, he had
-ever, as he believed to the day of his death, raised himself up from
-it—in a deep trance, from which he passed into a dead, heavy, dreamless
-stupor, which continued undisturbed until the sun was high in the
-heavens, and the whole household were afoot, and busied about their
-usual avocations.
-
-In the meantime, she whose image, whether in truth it was _an eidolon_,
-or merely the idea of a diseased mind and preoccupied spirit, had been
-so busy during the hours of darkness, had awakened all refreshed by
-light and innocent slumbers, with the first peep of day, and arising
-from her couch had descended into the garden, still half enveloped in
-the dewy vapors of the summer night, half glimmering in the slant
-radiance of the new-risen sun.
-
-She was the first at her appointment, for Durzil had not yet made his
-appearance, and she walked to and fro awaiting him, among the flowery
-thickets and sweet scented shrubberies all bathed in the copious
-night-dews, half wondering, half-guessing, what it could be that he
-should so earnestly desire to communicate. And as she walked, she
-considered with herself all that had occurred during the last three
-days, and the more she considered, the less was she able to comprehend
-the workings of her own mind, or to explain to herself wherefore it was
-that she could not divest herself of the idea that the crisis of her
-life, the fate of her heart was at hand.
-
-That she had rejected Durzil’s proffered love, his honest, manly love,
-she knew that she ought not to regret, for she felt surely that she
-could not love him in return as he ought, as he deserved to be loved;
-and yet she did almost regret it. Then she began to ask herself why she
-did not, why she _could_ not love him, endowed eminently as he was with
-many high and noble qualities; and she was soon answered, when she
-considered how far he fell short of her standard, in mental and
-intellectual culture, in all that pertained to the secret sympathies of
-the heart, to the kindred tastes and sentiments, to that community of
-hopes and wishes, which, under the head of _eadem velle atque nolle_,
-the Roman philosophical historian has declared to be the sole base of
-true friendship, might he not better have said of true love.
-
-Thence by an easy and natural transition the girl’s thoughts turned to
-the young stranger—to his magnificent person and striking intellectual
-beauty—to his singular and original character, so audacious, so full of
-fiery and rebellious self-will, so confident in his own powers, so
-daring, almost insolent toward man, and yet, at the same time, so
-fraught with gentle and romantic fancies, so rapt by romance or poetry,
-so liable to all swift impressions of the senses, so humble, yet with so
-proud and self-arrogating a humility toward woman.
-
-She thought of the tones of his beautifully modulated voice, of the
-expression of his deep, clear, gray eye; she remembered how the one had
-melted, as it were, almost timorously in her ear, how the other had
-dwelt almost boldly on her face, yet with a boldness which seemed meant
-almost as homage.
-
-She mused on these things; and then paused to reflect how helplessly and
-deathfully he had lain at her feet, when he was drawn forth from that
-deep red whirlpool; and how so sickly those fine eyes swam when she
-first beheld them. How small a thing would have extinguished, and
-forever, the faint spark of life which then feebly fluttered in his
-bosom; how child-like he had yielded himself to her ministration, and
-with how piteous yet grateful an expression he had acknowledged, when he
-awoke from his first trance-like stupor, midway as it were between life
-and death, the gentleness of her protection.
-
-Most true it is, that pity is akin to love; where pity, as is seldom the
-case from woman toward man, can exist apart from something approaching
-to contempt; where it is called forth by the consequences neither of
-physical nor mental weakness. Still more is it the province and the part
-of woman to love whom they have protected.
-
-With both sexes, I believe that to have conferred, rather than to have
-received kindness—to be owed rather than to owe gratitude—is conducive
-to the growth of kindly feeling, of friendship, of affection, love! But
-with a true woman, to have been dependent on her for support, to have
-looked up into her eyes for aid on the sick-bed, for sympathy in mortal
-sorrow, to have revived by her nursing, to have been consoled by her
-comforting—these are the truest and most direct key to her affections.
-
-Theresa thought of all these things, and as she did so, her bosom heaved
-almost unconsciously a sigh, and a tear rose unbidden to her eye. She
-almost loved Jasper St. Aubyn.
-
-Again, the recollection of his boldness on the previous evening, of his
-half forcible seizure of her hand, of the kiss he had so daringly
-imprinted on her soft fingers, of the too meaning words which he had
-addressed to her, and of the tone, which conveyed even more of
-consciousness and confidence than the words themselves, all rushed at
-once upon her mind; and, though she was alone, she started, and her face
-crimsoned at the mere memory of what she half felt as an indignity.
-
-“And could he think me,” she murmured to herself, “so light, so vain, so
-easy to be won, that he dare treat me thus at almost a first interview?
-or was it but the rashness, the imprudence, the buoyancy of extreme
-youth, inspired by sudden love, and encouraged by his own headstrong
-character.” She paused a moment, and then said almost aloud, “Oh, no,
-no, I will not believe it.”
-
-“And what will you not believe, Theresa?” said a clear, firm voice,
-close behind her, “what is it that you are so energetically determined
-not to believe, my pretty cousin?”
-
-She started, not well pleased that even Durzil should have thus, as it
-were, stolen upon her privacy, and overheard what was intended for no
-mortal ear. Theresa was as guileless as any being of mortal mould may
-be; but even the most artless woman cannot be altogether free from some
-touch of instinctive artifice—that innocent and gentle guile is to
-woman what nature has bestowed on all, even the humblest of its
-creatures, her true weapon of defence, her shield against the brute
-tyranny of man. And Theresa was a woman. She replied, therefore, without
-an instant’s hesitation, although her voice did falter somewhat, and her
-cheeks burn, as she spoke—
-
-“That you are angry with me, cousin Durzil.” But then, as she felt his
-cold, clear, dark eye how piercingly it dwelt upon her features,
-reading, or striving to read, her very soul, she continued, seeing at
-once the necessity of placing him on the defensive, so as to turn the
-tide of aggressive warfare, “but _I_ am angry with _you_, I assure you;
-nor do I think it at all like you, Durzil, or at all like a true
-cavalier, as you pretend to be, first to keep a lady waiting for you, I
-don’t know how long, here alone, and then to creep upon her, like an
-Indian, or a spy, and surprise what little secrets she might be turning
-over in her own mind. You must have trodden lightly on purpose, or I
-should have heard your step. I did not look for this at your hand,
-cousin Durzil.”
-
-He still gazed at her with the same dark, fixed, piercing glance,
-without answering her a word; and, although conscious of no wrong, she
-met his gaze with her calm, candid, truthful eye, she could not endure
-his suspicious look, but was fluttered, and blushed deeply, and was so
-much embarrassed, that had not pride and anger come to her aid, she
-would have burst into tears. But they did come to her aid, and she cried
-with a quivering voice and a flashing eye—
-
-“For what do you look at me so, Durzil? I do not like it—I will not
-bear it! You have no right to treat me thus! it is not kind, nor
-courteous, nor even manly! If it be to brow-beat me, and tyrannize over
-me, that you asked me to meet you here, I could have thanked you to
-spare me the request. But I shall leave you to yourself, and return
-home; and so, good-morrow to you, and better breeding, and a better
-heart, too, cousin Durzil!”
-
-But though she said she was going, she made no movement to do so, but
-hesitated, waiting for his answer.
-
-“You must be greatly changed, Theresa,” he said bitterly, “to take
-offence at so slight a cause, or to speak to me in such a tone. But you
-_are_ greatly changed, and there’s an end of it.”
-
-“I am not changed at all,” replied the girl, still chafing at the
-recollection of that scrutinizing eye, which she perhaps felt the more,
-because conscious that her own reply had not been perfectly sincere.
-“But I do not allow your right to pry meanly into my secret thoughts, or
-to catechise me concerning my words, or to accuse me of falsehood, when
-I answer you.”
-
-“Accuse you of falsehood, Theresa! Who ever dreamed of doing so?”
-
-“Your eye did so, sir,” she replied. “When I told you that I was
-determined ‘not to believe that you were angry with me,’ you fixed your
-glance upon me with the expression of a pedagogue, who having caught a
-child lying would terrify it into truth. I am no child, I assure you,
-Durzil, nor are you _yet_ my master. Think as you may about it.”
-
-It was now Durzil’s turn to be confused, for he could not deny that she
-had construed the meaning of his look aright; and would not, so proud
-was he and so resolute, either deny or apologize for what was certainly
-an act of rudeness.
-
-After a moment’s pause, however, he looked up at her from under downcast
-eyelids, with a look of defiance mingled with distrust, and answered
-bluntly,
-
-“I do not believe that _was_ your meaning, or that you were thinking
-about me at all.”
-
-“And what if it were not? Am I bound, I pray you, to be thinking of
-nothing but you? I must have little enough to think of, if it were so.”
-
-“You might at least have told me so much frankly.”
-
-“I thank you, cousin Durzil,” she made answer, more proudly, more firmly
-than ever he had heard her speak before. “I thank you, for teaching me a
-lesson, though neither very kindly, nor exactly as a generous gentleman
-should teach a lady. But you are perfectly correct in your surmises,
-sir. I was _not_ thinking of you at all; no more, sir, than if you were
-not in existence, and if I answered you, as I did, sir, _falsely_—yes!
-_falsely_ is the word!—it is because, in the first place, you had no
-right to ask me the question you did, and, in the second, because I did
-not choose to answer it! Now, cousin, allow _me_ to teach you
-something—for you have something yet to learn, wise as you are, about
-us women. If you ask a lady unmannerly questions, hereafter, and she
-turn them off by a flippant joke, or an unmeaning _falsehood_,
-understand that _you_ have been very rude, and that she does not wish to
-be so likewise, by rebuking your impertinence. Now, do you comprehend
-me?”
-
-“Perfectly, madam, perfectly. You have made marvelous strides of late,
-upon my honor! Yesterday morning an unsophisticated country maiden—this
-morning a courtly, quick-witted, manœuvring, fine lady! God send you,
-much good of the change, though I doubt it. I can see all, read all,
-plainly enough now—poor Durzil Bras-de-fer is not high enough, I trow,
-for my dainty lady! Perchance, when he is farther off, he may be better
-liked, and more needed. At all events, I did not look for this at your
-hands, Theresa, on the last morning, too, that we shall spend together
-for so long a time.”
-
-Angry as she was, and indignant at the dictatorial manner he had assumed
-toward her, these last words disarmed her in a moment. A tear rose to
-her eyes, and she held out her hand to him kindly.
-
-“You are right, Durzil,” she said, “and I was wrong to be so angry. But
-you vexed me, and wounded me by your manner. I am sorry; I ought to have
-remembered that you were going to leave us, and that you have some cause
-to be grieved and irritable. Pardon me, Durzil, and forget what I said
-hastily. We must not quarrel, for we have no friends save one another,
-and my dear old father.”
-
-But Durzil’s was no placable mind, nor one that could divest itself
-readily of a preconceived idea. “Oh!” he replied, “for that, fair young
-ladies never lack friends. For every old one they cast off they win two
-new ones. See, if it be not so, Theresa. Is it not so with you?”
-
-She looked at him reproachfully, but softly, and then burst into tears.
-“You are ungenerous,” she said, “ungenerous. But all men, I suppose, are
-alike in this—that they can feel no friendship for a woman. So long as
-they hope for her love, all is submission on their part, and humility,
-and gentleness, and lip-service—once they cannot win that, all is
-bitterness and persecution. I did not look for this at _your_ hand! But
-_I_ will not quarrel with you, Durzil. I dealt frankly with you yester
-morning; I have dealt affectionately with you ever; I will deal tenderly
-and forgivingly with you now. I only wish that you had not sought this
-interview with me, the only object of which appears to have been the
-embittering the last hours of our intercourse, and the endeavoring to
-wring and wound my heart. But I—”
-
-“If you had dealt frankly with me,” he interrupted her, very angrily,
-“you would have told me honestly that you loved another.”
-
-“Loved another! What do you mean? What other?”
-
-So evident was the truth, the sincerity of her astonishment, that
-jealousy itself was rebuked and put to silence in the young man’s bosom;
-and he endeavored to avoid or change the subject. But the womanly
-indignation of the fair girl was now awakened; her pride had been
-touched; her delicacy wounded; her sensibilities availed in the
-tenderest point.
-
-“Leave me!” she said, after a little pause, during which she, in her
-turn gazing upon him, now bewildered and abashed, with eyes of serene
-wonder, not all unmingled with contempt—“Nay! not another word—leave
-me—begone! You are not worthy of a woman’s love—you are not worthy to
-be treated or regarded as a man. Leave me, I say, and trouble me no
-more. Poor, weak, mean-spirited, vain, jealous, and ungenerous, begone!
-You know—no man knows better—the falsehood of the last words you have
-spoken. No man knows better their unfeelingness, their ungenerous
-cruelty. But if I had—if I had loved another—in what does that concern
-you? In what am I responsible to you for my likings or dislikings? Once
-and for all be it said, I love you not—should not love you, were you
-the only one of your sex on the face of God’s earth—and I pray God to
-help and protect the woman who shall love you—if ever you be loved of
-woman, which I for one believe not—for she shall love the veriest
-tyrant that ever tortured a fond heart, under the plea of loving.”
-
-“I go,” he replied. “I am answered, once and for all. I go, and may
-_you_ never need my aid, my forgiveness.”
-
-“Forgiveness!” she exclaimed, with a contemptuous glance. “Forgiveness!
-I know not what _you_ have to forgive! But you should rather pray that I
-_may_ have need of them; then may _you_ have the pleasure of refusing me
-at my need.”
-
-“Ah! it is thus you think of me. It is time, then, that I should leave
-you. Fare you well, Theresa.”
-
-“There is no need for farewells at present. The day is early yet; and I
-trust still to see your temper changed before you set forth on your
-journey. It would grieve my father sorely that you should leave us
-thus.”
-
-“He will not know how I leave you. He will see me no more for
-years—perhaps never!”
-
-“What do you mean?”
-
-“That I shall mount my horse within this half hour, and return no more
-until I shall have twice crossed the Atlantic. So fare you well,
-Theresa.”
-
-“Fare you well, Durzil, if it must be so. And God bless you, and send
-you a better mind. You will be sorry for this one day. There is my hand,
-fare you well; and rest assured of this, return when you may, you will
-find me the same Theresa.”
-
-He took her hand, and wrung it hard. “Farewell,” he said. “Farewell; and
-God grant that when I do return, I find you the wife, and not the
-mistress, of Jasper St. Aubyn.”
-
-Ungenerous and bitter to the last, he winged the shaft at random, which
-he hoped would pierce the deepest, which he trusted would prevent the
-consummation he most dreaded—that she _should be_ the wife of the boy
-whom he had saved, whom he now hated.
-
-The other contingency, at which he had hinted basely, unmanly, brutally,
-he knew to be impossible—but he knew also, that the surmise would gall
-her beyond endurance. That, that was the cruel, the unworthy object of
-the last words Durzil Bras-de-fer ever exchanged in this world with
-Theresa Allan.
-
-He turned on his heel, and, without looking back once, strode through
-the garden, with all his better feelings lost and swallowed up in
-bitterness and hatred; entered his own apartment, and there wrote a few
-lines to his uncle, to the effect that in order to avoid the pain of a
-parting, and the sorrows of a last adieu, he had judged it for the
-wisest to depart suddenly and unawares; and that he should not return to
-Widecomb until his voyage should be ended.
-
-Then, leaving the house, where he had passed so many a happy hour, in
-hot and passionate resentment, he mounted his horse and rode away at a
-hard gallop across the hills toward Hexwerthy and Plymouth.
-
-The last words he uttered had gone to Theresa’s heart like a death-shot.
-She did not speak, or even sigh, as she heard them, but pressed her hand
-hard on her breast, and fell speechless and motionless on the dewy
-greensward.
-
-He, engrossed by his selfish rage, and deafened to the sound of her fall
-by the beatings of his own hard heart, stalked off unconscious what had
-befallen her; and she lay there, insensible, until the servant girl,
-missing her at the breakfast hour, found her there cold, and, as at
-first she believed, lifeless.
-
-She soon revived, indeed, from the swoon; but the excitement and
-agitation of that scene brought on a slow, lingering fever; and weeks
-elapsed ere she again left her chamber. When she did quit it, the fresh
-green leaves of summer had put on their sere and yellow hue, the autumn
-flowers were fast losing their last brilliancy, the hoar-frosts lay
-white, in the early mornings, over the turf walks of her garden, ice had
-been seen already on the great pool above the fords of Widecomb, and
-every thing gave notice that the dreary days of winter were approaching,
-and even now at hand.
-
-The northwest winds howled long and hollow over the open hills and
-heathery wolds around Widecomb Manor, and ever as their wild melancholy
-wail fell on the ears of Theresa, as she sat by her now lonely hearth,
-they awoke a thought of him, the playmate of her happy childhood, from
-whom she had parted, not as friends and playmates should part, and who
-was now ploughing the far Atlantic, perhaps never to return.
-
-A shadow had fallen upon her brow; a gloom upon her young and happy
-life.
-
-And where was he who unconsciously, though not perhaps unintentionally,
-had been the cause of the cloud which had arisen, and whence that
-shadow, that gloom? Where was Jasper St. Aubyn?
-
-
- PART II.
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
- A change came o’er the spirit of my dream.
- The lady of his love was wed with one
- Who did not love her better.
- BYRON.
-
-Two years had passed away since Durzil Bras-de-fer set sail on the
-Virginia voyage, and from that day no tidings had been heard of him in
-England.
-
-In the meantime, changes, dark melancholy changes, had altered every
-thing at Widecomb. The two old men, whom we last saw conversing
-cheerfully of times long gone, and past joys unforgotten, had both
-fallen asleep, to wake no more but to immortality. Sir Miles St. Aubyn
-slept with his fathers in the bannered and escutcheoned chapel adjoining
-the Hall, wherein he had spent so many, and those the happiest, of his
-days; while William Allan—he had preceded his ancient friend, his old
-rival, but a few weeks on their last journey—lay in the quiet village
-church-yard, beneath the shade of the great lime-trees, among the leaves
-of which he had loved to hear the hum of the bees in his glad boyhood.
-The leaves waved as of old, and twinkled in the sunshine, and the music
-of the reveling bees was blithe as ever, but the eye that had rejoiced
-at the calm scenery, the ear that had delighted in the rural sound, was
-dim, and deaf forever.
-
-Happy—happy they. Whom no more cares should reach, no more anxieties,
-forever—who now no more had hopes to be blighted, joys to be tortured
-into sorrows, and, worst of all, affections to breed the bitterest
-griefs, and make calamity of so long life. Happy, indeed, thrice happy!
-
-There was a pleasant parlor, with large oriel windows looking out upon
-the terrace of Widecomb Hall, and over the beautiful green chase,
-studded with grand old oaks, down to the deep ravine through which the
-trout stream rushed, in which the present lord of that fair demesne had
-so nearly perished at the opening of my tale.
-
-And in that pleasant parlor, within the embrasure of one of the great
-oriels, gazing out anxiously over the lovely park, now darkening with
-the long shadows of a sweet summer evening, there stood as beautiful a
-being as ever gladdened the eye of friend, husband, or lover, on his
-return from brief absence home.
-
-It was Theresa—Allan no longer, but St. Aubyn; and with the higher rank
-which she had so deservedly acquired, she had acquired, too, a higher
-and more striking style of beauty. Her slender, girlish stature had
-increased in height, and expanded in fullness, roundness, symmetry,
-until the delicate and somewhat fragile maiden had been matured into the
-perfect, full-blown woman.
-
-Her face also was lovelier than of old; it had a deeper, a more
-spiritual meaning. Love had informed it, and experience. And the genius,
-dormant before, and unsuspected save by the old fond father, sat
-enthroned visibly on the pale, thoughtful brow, and looked out
-gloriously from those serene, large eyes, filled as they were to
-overflowing with a clear, lustrous, tranquil light, which revealed to
-the most casual and thoughtless observers, the purity, the truth, the
-whiteness of the soul within.
-
-But if you gazed on her more closely,
-
- You saw her at a nearer view
- A spirit, yet a woman too.
-
-You saw that how pure, how calm, how innocent so-ever, she was not yet
-exempt from the hopes, the fears, the passions, and the pains of
-womanhood.
-
-The woman was more lovely than the girl, was wiser, greater, perhaps
-better—alas! was she happier?
-
-She had been now nearly two years a wife, though but within the last
-twelve months acknowledged and installed as such in her husband’s house.
-It had been a dark mystery, her love, the child of sorrow and
-concealment, although she might thank her own true heart, guided by
-principle, and lighted by a higher star than any earthly passion, even
-the love of God, it had not been the source of shame.
-
-Artfully, yet enthusiastically, had that bold, brilliant, fascinating
-boy laid siege to her affections; and soon, by dint of kindred tastes,
-and feelings, and pursuits, he had succeeded in winning the whole
-perfect love of that pure, overflowing soul.
-
-She loved him with that fervor, that devotion, of which women alone are
-perhaps capable, and of women, only those who are gifted with that
-extreme sensibility, that exquisite organization, which, rendering them
-the most charming, the most fascinating, and the most susceptible of
-their sex, too often renders them the least happy.
-
-And he, too, loved her—as well, perhaps, as one of his character and
-temperament could love any thing, except himself; he loved her
-_passionately_; he admired her beauty, her grace, her delicacy, beyond
-measure. He understood and appreciated her exquisite taste, her
-brilliancy, her feminine and gentle genius. He was not happy when he was
-absent from her side; he could not endure the idea that she should love,
-or even smile upon another, he coveted the possession of a creature so
-beautiful, a soul so powerful, and at the same time so loving. Above
-all, he was proud to be loved by such a being.
-
-But beyond this he no more loved her, than the child loves its toy. He
-held her only in his selfishness of soul, even before his passion had
-
- “Spent as yet its novel force,
- Something better than his dog, a little dearer than his horse.”
-
-But he knew nothing, felt nothing, understood nothing of her higher,
-better self; he saw nothing of her inner light—guessed nothing of what
-a treasure he had won.
-
-He would have sacrificed nothing of his pleasures, nothing of his
-prejudices, nothing of his pride, had such a sacrifice been needed to
-make her the happiest of women. While she would have laid down her life
-for the mere delight of gaining him one moment’s joy—would have
-sacrificed all that she had, or hoped to have, save honor, faith and
-virtue. And to yield these he never asked her.
-
-No! in the wildest dream of his reckless, unprincipled imagination, he
-never fancied to himself the possibility of tempting her to lawless
-love. In the very boldest of his audacious flights, he never would have
-dared to whisper one loose thought, one questionable wish in the
-maiden’s ear. It had, perhaps, been well he had done so—for on that
-instant, as the night-mists melt away and leave the firmament pure and
-transparent at the first glance of the great sun, the cloud of passion
-which obscured her mental vision would have been scattered and dispersed
-from her clear intellect by the first word that had flashed on her soul
-conviction of his baseness.
-
-But whether the wish ever crossed his mind or not, he never gave it
-tongue, nor did she even once suspect it.
-
-Still he had wooed her secretly—laying the blame on his father’s pride,
-his father’s haughty and high ambition, which he insisted would revolt
-at the bare idea of his wedding with any lady, who could not point to
-the quarterings of a long, noble line of ancestry; he had prevailed on
-her, first to conceal their love, and at length to consent to a secret
-marriage.
-
-It was long, indeed, ere he could bring her to agree even to that
-clandestine step; nor, had her father lived but a few weeks longer,
-would he have done so ever.
-
-The old man died, however, suddenly, and at the very moment when, though
-she knew it not, his life was most necessary to his daughter’s welfare.
-He was found dead in his bed, after one of those strange, mysterious
-seizures, to which he had for many years been subject, and during which
-he had appeared to be endowed with something that approached nearly to a
-knowledge of the future. Although, if such were, indeed, the case, it
-was scarce less wonderful that on the passing away of the dark fit, he
-seemed to have forgotten all that he had seen and enunciated of what
-should be thereafter.
-
-Be this, however, as it may, he was found by his unhappy child, dead,
-and already cold; but with his limbs composed so naturally, and his fine
-benevolent features wearing so calm and peaceful an expression, that it
-was evident he had passed away from this world of sin and sorrow, during
-his sleep, without a pang or a struggle. Never did face of mortal
-sleeper give surer token of a happy and glorious awakening.
-
-But he was gone, and she was alone, friendless, helpless and
-unprotected.
-
-How friendless, how utterly destitute and helpless, she knew not, nor
-had even suspected, until the last poor relics of her only kinsman, save
-he who was a thousand leagues aloof on the stormy ocean, had been
-consigned to the earth, whence they had their birth and being. Then,
-when his few papers were examined, and his affairs scrutinized by his
-surviving, though now fast declining friend, St. Aubyn, it appeared that
-he had been supported only by a life-annuity, which died with himself,
-and that he had left nothing but the cottage at the fords, with the few
-acres of garden-ground, and the slender personal property on the
-premises, to his orphan child.
-
-It was rendered probable by some memoranda and brief notes, found among
-his papers, the greater part of which were occupied by abstruse
-mathematical problems, and yet wilder astrological calculations, that he
-had looked forward to the union of his daughter with the youth whom he
-had brought up as his own son, and whose ample means, as well as his
-affection for the lovely girl, left no doubt of his power and
-willingness to become her protector.
-
-What he had observed, during his sojourn at the cottage, led old Sir
-Miles, however, who had assumed as an act of duty, no less than of
-pleasure, the character of executor to his old friend, to suspect that
-the simple-minded sage had in some sort reckoned without his host; and
-that on one side, at least, there would be found insuperable objections
-to his views for Theresa’s future life. And in this opinion he was
-confirmed immediately by a conversation which he had with the poor girl,
-so soon as the first poignant agony of grief had passed from her mind.
-
-In this state of affairs, an asylum at the manor was offered by the old
-cavalier, and accepted by the orphan with equal frankness, but with a
-most unequal sense of obligation—Sir Miles regarding his part in the
-transaction as a thing of course, Theresa looking on it as an action of
-the most exalted and extraordinary generosity.
-
-In truth, it had occurred already to the mind of the old knight, so soon
-as he was satisfied within himself that Theresa’s affections were not
-given to her wild and dangerous cousin, that he would gladly see her the
-wife of his own almost idolized boy. For, though of no exalted or
-ennobled lineage, she was of gentle blood, of an honorable parentage,
-which had been long established in the county, and which, if fallen in
-fortunes, had never lost caste, or been degraded, as he would assuredly
-have deemed it, by participation in any mechanical or mercantile
-pursuit. He had seen enough of courts and courtiers to learn their
-hollowness, and all the empty falsehood of their gorgeous show—he had
-mingled enough in the great world to be convinced that real happiness
-was not to be sought in the hurly-burly of its perilous excitements, and
-incessant strife; and that which would have rendered him the happiest,
-would have been to see Jasper established, tranquilly, and at his ease,
-with domestic bonds to ensure the permanency of his happiness, before
-his own time should come, as the Lord of Widecomb.
-
-And such were his views when he prevailed on Theresa to let the House in
-the Woods be her home, until at least such time as news could be
-received of her cousin; who, certainly, whatever might be the relative
-state of their affections, would never suffer her to want a home or a
-protector.
-
-He had observed that Jasper was struck deeply by the charms of the sweet
-girl; he knew, although he had affected not to know it, that, under the
-pretence of fishing or shooting excursions, he had been in the almost
-daily habit of visiting her, since the accident which had led to their
-acquaintance; and he was, above all, well assured that the girl loved
-him with all the deep, unfathomable devotion of which such hearts as
-hers alone are capable.
-
-Well pleased was he, therefore, to see the beautiful being established
-in the halls of which he hoped to see her, ere long, the mistress; and
-if he did not declare his wishes openly to either on the subject, it was
-that he was so well aware of his son’s headstrong and willful temper,
-that he knew him fully capable of refusing peremptorily the very thing
-which he most desired, if proffered to him as a boon, much more urged
-upon him as the desire of a third party—which he was certain to regard
-as an interference with his free will and self-regulation—while, at the
-same time he feared to alarm Theresa’s delicacy, by anticipating the
-progress of events.
-
-Thus, with a heart overflowing with affection for that wild, willful,
-passionate boy, released from the only tie of obedience or restraint
-that could have bound her, poor Theresa was delivered over, fettered as
-it were, hand and foot, to the perilous influence of Jasper’s artifices,
-and the scarce less dangerous suggestions of her own affections.
-
-It was strange that, quick as she was and clever, even beyond her sex’s
-wonted penetration, where matters of the heart are concerned, Theresa
-never suspected that the old cavalier had long perceived and sanctioned
-their growing affection. But idolizing Jasper as she did, and believing
-him all that was high and generous and noble, seeing that all his
-external errors tended to the side of rash, hasty impulse, never to
-calculation or deceit, she saw every thing, as it were, through his
-eyes, and was easily induced by him to believe that all his father’s
-kindness and father-like attention to her slightest wish, arose only
-from his love for her lost parent, and compassion for her sad
-abandonment; nay, further, he insisted that the least suspicion of their
-mutual passion would lead to their instant and eternal separation.
-
-It was lamentable, that a being so bright, so excellent as she,
-believing that such was the case, and bound as she was by the closest
-obligations, the dearest gratitude to that good old man, should have
-consented, even for a moment, to deceive him, much more to frustrate his
-wishes in a point so vital.
-
-But she was very young—she had been left without the training of a
-mother’s watchful heart, without the supervision of a mother’s earnest
-eye—she was endowed marvelously with those extreme sensibilities which
-are invariably a part of that high nervous organization, ever connected
-with poetical genius; she loved Jasper with a devotedness, a singleness,
-and at the same time a consuming heat of passion, which scarcely could
-be believed to exist in one so calm, so self-possessed, and so
-innocently-minded—and, above all, she had none else in the wide world
-on whom to fix her affections.
-
-And the boy profited by this; and with the sharpness of an intellect,
-which, if far inferior to hers in depth and real greatness, was as far
-superior to it in worldly selfishness and instinctive shrewdness, played
-upon her nervous temperament, till he could make each chord of her
-secret soul thrill to his touch, as if they had been the keys of a
-stringed instrument.
-
-The hearts of the young who love, must ever, must naturally resent all
-interference of the aged, who would moderate or oppose their love, as
-cold, intrusive tyranny; and thus, with plausible and artful sophistry,
-abetted by the softness of her treacherous heart, too willing to be
-deceived, he first led her to regard his father as opposed to the wishes
-of that true love, which, for all the great poet knew or had heard,
-“never did run smooth,” and thence to resent that opposition as unkind,
-unjust, tyrannical; and thence—alas! for Theresa!—to deceive the good
-old man, her best friend on earth—ay, to deceive herself.
-
-It is not mine to palliate, much less to justify her conduct. I have but
-to relate a too true tale; and in relating it, to show, in so far as I
-can, the mental operations, the self-deceptions, and the workings of
-passion—from which not even the best and purest of mankind are
-exempt—by which an innocent and wonderfully constituted creature was
-betrayed into one fatal error.
-
-She was persuaded—words can tell no more!
-
-It was a grievous fault, and grievously _Theresa_ answered it.
-
-When ill things are devised, and to be done, ill agents are soon found,
-especially by the young, the wealthy, and the powerful.
-
-The declining health of Sir Miles St. Aubyn was no secret in the
-neighborhood—the near approach of his death was already a matter of
-speculation; and already men almost looked on Jasper as the Lord, _in
-esse_, of the estates of Widecomb Manor.
-
-The old white-headed vicar had a son, poor like himself, and
-unaspiring—like himself, in holy orders; and for him, when his own
-humble career should be ended, he hoped the reversion of the vicarage,
-which was in the gift of the proprietor of Widecomb. The old man had
-known Jasper from his boyhood, had loved Theresa, whom he had, indeed,
-baptized, from her cradle. He was very old and infirm, and some believed
-that his intellect was failing. Between his affection for the parties,
-and his interest in his son’s welfare, it was easy to frame a plausible
-tale, which should work him to Jasper’s will; and with even less
-difficulty than the boy looked for, he was prevailed upon to unite them
-secretly, and at the dead of night, in the parish church at the small
-village by the fords.
-
-The sexton of the parish church was a low knave, with no thought beyond
-his own interest, no wish but for the accumulation of gain. A
-gamekeeper, devoted to the young master’s worst desires, a fellow who
-had long ministered to his most evil habits, and had in no small degree
-assisted to render him what he was, only too willingly consented to aid
-in an affair which he saw clearly would put the young heir in his power
-forever.
-
-He was selected as one of the witnesses—for without witnesses, the good
-but weak old vicar would not perform the ceremony; and he promised to
-bring a second, in the person of his aged and doting mother, the
-respectability of whose appearance should do away with any scruples of
-Theresa’s, while her infirmity should render her a safe depository of
-the most dangerous secret.
-
-And why all this mystery—this tortuous and base deviation from the path
-of right—this unnecessary concealment, and unmeaning deceit?
-
-Wherefore, if the boy were, indeed, what he has been described, and no
-more, impulsive, willful, rash, headlong, irresistible in his
-impulses—if not a base traitor, full of dark plots, deep-laid
-beforehand—wherefore, if he did love the girl, with all the love of
-which his character was capable, if he had not predetermined to desert
-her—wherefore did he not wed her openly in the light of day, amid
-crowds of glad friends, and rejoicing dependents? Why did he not gladden
-the heart of his aged father, and lead her to the home of his ancestors
-a happy and honored bride, without that one blot on her conscience,
-without that one shadow of deceit, which marred the perfect truthfulness
-of her character, and in after days weighed on her mind heavily?
-
- [_To be continued._
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE FOUNTAIN IN WINTER.
-
-
- BY BAYARD TAYLOR.
-
-
- The northern winds are raw and cold,
- And crust with ice the frozen mould;
- The gusty branches lash the wall
- With icicles that snap and fall.
-
- There is no light on earth to-day—
- The very sky is blank and gray;
- Yet still the fountain’s quivering shaft
- Leaps upward, as when Spring-time laughed.
-
- No diamonds glitter on its brink,
- No red-lipped blossoms bend to drink,
- And on the blast, its fluttering wing
- Is spread above no kindred thing.
-
- The drops that strike the frozen mould
- Make all the garden doubly cold,
- And with a chill and shivering pain
- I hear the fall of sleety rain.
-
- The music that, in beamy May,
- Told of an endless holyday,
- With surly Winter’s wailings blent,
- Becomes his dreariest instrument.
-
- The water’s blithe and sparkling voice,
- That all the Summer said, “rejoice!”
- Now pours upon the bitter air
- The hollow laughter of despair.
-
- So, when the flowers of Life lie dead
- Beneath a darker Winter’s tread,
- The songs that once gave Joy a soul
- Bring to the heart its heaviest dole.
-
- The fresh delight that leaped and sung
- The sunny bowers of Bliss among,
- But gives to Sorrow colder tears,
- And laughs to mock our clouded years.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A PARTING SONG.
-
-
- BY PROFESSOR CAMPBELL.
-
-
- Free—as the lonely eagle free—
- A leaden sky is o’er me—
- I’m out upon a leaden sea—
- A wide, cold world before me.
- Wait’st thou to woo a breeze, my bark?
- The eager wave’s upheaving
- Chideth thy stay—the little lark
- Her upward way is cleaving.
-
- Hymn-bird, how oft thy glorious note
- Hath trumpeted the day,
- When bark and I were both afloat
- Upon our wandering way.
- For I have wandered many an hour,
- My trusty bark, with thee,
- And culled full many a breathing flower
- Of wildest Poesy.
-
- In those bright hours, when gliding down
- Each flower-reflecting stream,
- When health, hope, fancy—all had thrown
- Their light o’er boyhood’s dream—
- Ah! little did I dream, my boat,
- That thou and I should be
- Alone upon the world, afloat
- Upon the wide, wide sea.
-
- Yet speed we forth—what care I now
- That once those bright hours shone?
- Is there a blight upon my brow?
- No—’tis enough, they’re gone.
- Then speed we forth—we leave behind
- A home still passing fair,
- Some spot to call a home to find—
- I know not—care not where.
-
- Be it but distant, distant far,
- Across the billowy deep,
- Where thought and passion cease to war—
- Where misery may sleep.
- Sleep! no—’tis but a foolish thought,
- That may not, cannot be—
- O’er the wide world there is no spot
- Of sleep for misery.
-
- Wherever winds the ocean fan,
- To-morrow’s born and dies,
- Wherever man deceiveth man,
- And woman lisps and lies—
- In city, or in solitude,
- In banquet-hall, or cell—
- The past—the past will still intrude—
- Memory—the wretch’s hell.
-
- Chance choose the clime—I only seek—
- To what else tortures bound—
- The spirit feel no vulture beak
- Of pity in the wound.
- Then speed we forth—ay, speed we forth—
- I know not—care not where;
- Thou’lt build on any spot of earth
- Thy lone, proud home, Despair.
-
- So leap, so leap, brave heart, brave will—
- Misery hath taught to know
- Still the fierce strength invincible,
- That springs to meet the blow.
- False friends—fond hopes—mad joys of old
- May not forgotten be—
- But room, and hurrah! for joys untold
- Of brave heart’s victory.
-
- This joy’s infectious—bounds my bark,
- As prouder far to bear
- Her master, now the heav’ns are dark,
- Than when they smiled most fair.
- The purpling waters, as they leap
- Around her eager prow,
- Laugh out in sympathy, and keep
- Dark commune with me now.
-
- On, on, my bark, thy gallant keel
- Is bounding merrily—
- Tossing the white foam, thou dost feel
- That now we both are free.
- And we are free—oh! we are free—
- A sky of storms is o’er us—
- A glorious strife, to end with life
- And victory, before us.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE LIGHT OF LIFE.
-
-
- BY MRS O. M. P. LORD.
-
-
- Thou can’st not dream of darkness now,
- My child! so full of radiant light
- Thy morning breaks, with song of birds;
- That beaming eye no gloomy night
- Discerns, when weary petals close,
- And birds with folded wing repose.
-
- Nor would I change this fair design;
- As well the dew might fall at noon,
- Or fierce December’s coming blast
- Assail the shrinking flowers of June,
- As fall o’er hearts in light arrayed,
- From dim, prospective ill, a shade.
-
- And yet, my darling child, the night,
- With starless depths, may come, and day,
- The sunniest e’en, hath gloomy hours;
- What then will cheer the darkened way?
- Lo here! where deepest shade appals,
- The Saviour’s constant footstep falls.
-
- Seek thou, my child, the record oft,
- When faint thy weary heart, and dim
- With tears thine eye; our varied life
- Revealed in his appears; from him
- A light doth pierce the shadows through,
- Which fall on heaven’s long avenue.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE RECREANT MISSIONARY,
-
-
- JUDAS ISCARIOT:
-
- “Who also betrayed Him.”
-
-
- BY CAROLINE C——.
-
-
-Thus always, the last mentioned among the holy Apostles, and with the
-brand of shame attached to his name, is Judas Iscariot, the traitor,
-brought before us. And inasmuch as from the lives of them, who in all
-circumstances continued faithful to their Lord, lessons of the highest
-benefit may be drawn by the teachable mind, I am constrained to think
-there comes to us a lesson and a warning we may not lightly heed, from
-him who “by transgression fell.” He, too, when the Voice was heard
-crying in the wilderness gave willing heed; he, too, amid the eager
-crowd was seen listening anxiously to the inspired word of John the
-Baptist; he, too, when the meek Saviour came, attended on His preaching,
-and his heart was stirred by the words of entreaty and condemnation that
-he heard. He, too, would fain believe, and be forgiven, and be numbered
-among the disciples of the new king.
-
-When, as one of the twelve Apostles, he was chosen, and in a peculiar
-manner recognized by the Saviour as one of his own household, Judas
-rejoiced—for he doubtless conceived that if Christ’s kingdom was to be
-of an earthly nature, it was certainly a great advancement, and a high
-honor, to be chosen publicly as one of His chief ministers. How then
-must he have listened to the words of Jesus, when, after he had selected
-the Twelve, he charged them with their duty, and told them all that they
-must bear and suffer for His sake. “In the world ye shall have
-tribulation and sorrow—but, be of good cheer, I have overcome the
-world.” One cannot but think that the latter part of this declaration
-must have fallen with little weight on the disappointed heart of Judas.
-The Saviour had consecrated them to their holy work—to the lives of
-persecution, and sorrow, and pain, which He knew awaited them—he was
-calling down the power of his spirit to rest and abide with each of
-them, the power which should enable them to release guilty humanity from
-its load of sin, wherever it should be felt in its oppressiveness—and
-while in humility the eyes of some of those disciples were fixed upon
-the ground, unto his majestic countenance others were raised, catching
-from his fervid devotion the spark of heavenly fire that was to make
-them indeed beacon lights on the mountain of Truth! By the words he
-uttered, he bade them remember the difficulties which would beset
-them—fully pointing out to them the thorny path which they must tread.
-Not with the conviction that a life of ease was before them went they
-forth. They had enlisted as soldiers in His service, it was therefore
-meet that they should know the dangers of the hostile country through
-which they were to pass. “Behold I send you forth as sheep amidst
-wolves!” Danger, privation, and perchance a horrible death were the foes
-they were to meet.
-
-But, those dangers all revealed, He did not leave them struck down, as
-it were, by the heavy weight of the cross they had chosen to bear—kind
-words, encouraging promises, assurances of his fatherly protection and
-guidance fell from his lips, and comforted and cheered them.
-
-There was one heart on which the words of the Saviour fell with chilling
-force—in his hearing, was now forever decided the question as to the
-nature of Christ’s kingdom and service. When Judas heard that calm, deep
-voice telling of the power of the enemy into whose hands they were
-voluntarily placing themselves—when he became convinced of the danger
-and wo which would encircle them on every side—that the prison might
-prove their place of abode—that the scourge and instruments of torture
-would be the welcoming extended to them in the world—that contumely,
-shame and reproach, and despiteful treatment would inevitably meet them
-in all their wanderings, he shrunk back—when he listened to the
-promises Jesus made to them of rest in heaven, of the continued care of
-God, which nevertheless might not preserve them from a death of torture
-and ignominy—when he reflected that the rewards promised were none of
-them of a temporal nature, and were to be made good only in the dim
-future, in another existence that was called eternal, he shrunk from the
-prospect of so much present misery, to be endured for a reward so
-vague—he forgot the weight of glory that was to be revealed, or, if he
-remembered it at all, the future of bliss was so far distant, and the
-promises so obscure, that they fell like dust in the balance of that
-scale where wo, vexation and privations innumerable were to be weighed.
-Better, ah far better, he thought, that former life of labor and
-obscurity he had led, than a life of such publicity and danger as he was
-now to lead. None ever molested him _then_, quietly and peacefully he
-had lived till that hour when he lent too willing an ear to the
-compassionate words of Him who spoke, not as man, but as God and
-Saviour.
-
-And yet despite this irresoluteness, when the young man thought of his
-companions who were setting forth so zealously on the path at whose very
-threshold he faltered, he was almost constrained to rush boldly onward
-with them. His pride shrunk from the thought of proving so soon recreant
-to the cause which he had espoused so gladly and earnestly.
-
-That first moment when he wavered in his zeal—when his determination
-faltered—we may count as the moment of his downfall, of his fearful
-ruin—that moment when the first bewildering thought rushed into his
-brain, what shall I gain by this life of self-denial?—that moment when
-the chilling conviction of the folly of his enthusiasm in the service of
-Christ crept over him—that moment of unguarded temptation when Satan
-obtained a hearing, that was his trial-time—then he was found
-wanting—_then he fell_—then was he lost to the cause he had vowed to
-support.
-
-And yet in that moment of hesitation it is not to be supposed that Judas
-had the courage, or even the wish, forever to reject and disown his
-master, Jesus. We cannot believe that he had crept into the camp of
-Salvation under false colors, merely to spy out its secrets, its most
-vulnerable points, that so he might deliver the great chief of the army
-into the hands of his enemy. Not so. It was impossible for the man to
-harden in unbelief; for such convincing proof of the might and divinity
-of Jesus had been given him, as it was not possible for him to reject.
-And as he pondered on the gentle and touching loving kindness that
-Master had shown toward him and his apostolic brethren, it may be that
-the desire to aid and to serve him became for the time stronger even
-than his natural cowardice and selfishness. And this may be the reason
-why he resolved for a little time, at least, to be considered by the
-people as one of the followers of Jesus. And in making this decision
-there may possibly have revived in the man’s heart a little of that
-fervor of spirit which he had once felt for the sacred cause.
-
-So it was, that again his face turns toward the upward path, and for a
-season he will continue therein. Thus goes he forth on his mission,
-entertaining in his heart two guests, whose hopes and aspirations, whose
-every end and aim are totally at variance. Love of the world, of his
-former life of careless sin, and of money, that root of all evil, was
-there; and there also was a standard bearer from the camp of Heaven, who
-came upholding a banner which, at the will of the entertainer, he would
-have gladly unfurled upon the highest battlement of the castle of his
-soul—against which the powers of sin and darkness were knocking, and
-demanding entrance, with voices which reverberated through every secret
-corner of the tenement.
-
-That banner once unfurled, the importunate foe would flee in haste—oh,
-why was the word not spoken—the word which would so speedily have
-scattered those convulsing legions? Because—ponder upon it, thou who
-art halting between two opinions—because the master of that castle
-faltered at his post through fear and indecision.
-
-He has gone forth now on the path of discipleship, and his works of
-miraculous power proclaim him. At his call and command the gates of
-oblivion are opened, and the dead come back to life—the sick, laid on
-their couches of pain and agony, arise and walk at his word; and the
-gospel of mercy and salvation sounds with marvelous success when its
-blessings are proclaimed by his eloquent tongue to the weary, and the
-poor, and the heavy-laden. The evil spirits suffered to torment them who
-would fain tread in the right path are cast forth, and then the
-sorrowing repentant goeth on his way rejoicing! But, as he works all
-this good for others, his own mind is tormented by the conflicting
-voices which are calling to him. He stills the tempests in the minds of
-the distressed, and those burdened with cruel doubts, but in his own
-breast there is a storm raging continually, which he _cannot_ command to
-silence. He holds up to the parched and dying creatures surrounding him
-a cup, while he proclaims, “Ho ye that thirst! buy wine, buy milk,
-without money and without price!” “Drink, and ye shall not thirst
-again!” while he himself is dying of thirst—and ever as he raises to
-his own lips the cup which contains the healing for the nations, his
-spirit shrinks back from the draught—it will not drink—it is gall and
-wormwood to him!
-
-He lifts his voice, and conviction and peace fall upon them who listen
-to him. Repentance is hurled to the sinful heart with the words, “His
-yoke is easy, and His burden light!” while himself is drooping and
-fainting under the weight of deceit which is upon him. Wherever he goes
-he proclaims “Peace!” to the children of men—and peace visits all who
-will hearken to him. But in his own breast—ah, _there_ is warfare and
-strife, the accusings of conscience, the warnings of wrath to come! In
-the chambers of sickness, where the dying were restored to health; by
-the wayside, where the foully diseased were cleansed—before the opened
-tomb, whence at his call the dead came clothed once again with the
-garment of life, amid the multitudes who listened with deepest interest
-to his most forcible words, alone, in the solitude of his own heart, or
-when in holy communion of thought with the faithful brethren, alike at
-all times, and in all places, heard he the still small voice of his
-accusing spirit.
-
-The outward form of grace was his, but the purification had not
-penetrated into the recesses of his heart! The agonizing knowledge that
-at each onward step he was plunging deeper and deeper into the sin which
-could not be forgiven—the continual remembrance that he was dispensing
-to others the mercy of that God who would forget to be gracious to him,
-may be easily conjectured; but may Heaven spare us all from such agony
-of conflicting thoughts and hopes as must have been the daily and
-nightly companion of Judas Iscariot, long before he came out from the
-disciples’ ranks to betray his lord into the hands of sinners!
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the magnificent chambers of the High Priest, adorned with so much
-costliness and luxury, Caiaphas sat in state. Ushered in by menials, a
-young man enters timidly to the presence of the haughty potentate.
-
-The dignity of mien which once distinguished the ambassador of the Lord,
-which would not bend to the splendor of court or king, is no longer to
-be seen in Judas. The meanness of servility speaks in every motion,
-every word of the man—his self-respect is gone, and with it all the
-confidence of manhood. But if the craftiness of the stranger’s
-appearance struck most unfavorably on the High Priest, how much more
-must he have been startled and amazed, as Judas unfolded the reason of
-his appearance there; and it was not till his mission was fully revealed
-that Caiaphas recognized in the craven supplicant one of those far-famed
-Apostles, with whose names he was already familiar.
-
-The proud man must have shrunk back in horror from the revolting
-proposal of Judas—for, though it placed within his reach the
-accomplishment of one of the highest wishes of his life, (the
-deliverance of Christ into his hands,) yet the means by which he was
-offered the capture were opposed to all the principles of his creed of
-manly honor. Could he in all his high mightiness stoop to receive the
-prisoner at the hands of one who had been his friend—his companion and
-ministering servant? No—he must certainly at the first have turned away
-contemptuously from the detail of such consummate villainy; it must
-surely have been more than even he could countenance—for though not
-wont to cavil at the means employed, when any wished for end was to be
-gained, yet Caiaphas _must_ have wondered, as the question burst from
-the covetous impatient heart of Judas, “What will ye give me, and I will
-deliver him unto you?” But as the High Priest pondered on that question,
-gradually his spirit ceased its noble revolting, he began to lose sight
-of the contemptible, horrible treachery of the man on his knees before
-his throne, and he felt something like rejoicing in the thought, that
-the object he had so longed to accomplish, was within his reach at last.
-Therefore it was not long ere he turned with a more readily listening
-ear, and began to _bargain_ with the Apostle!
-
-At length the agreement was made—the covenant formed—the price of the
-Saviour’s life was set, and the thirty pieces of silver were paid into
-the hands of Judas! And then the traitor arose, and went from the
-presence-chamber of Caiaphas, but faintness was within his dastard
-heart, and the flush of shame upon his forehead, and with downcast eyes,
-and hasty step he went, for in his hands he bore the proofs of his
-condemning guilt and sordid meanness; knowing also that even the enemies
-of Christ, gladly as they would receive Him into their power, had shrunk
-from taking the prisoner from an apostle’s hands. But, the contract was
-made, the wages of sin were in his hands; for Judas there was no going
-back; onward—onward—onward he was impelled by the unchained fiend
-within him, to work out his own eternal ruin.
-
-He must know rest neither day nor night—constantly he must be on the
-alert, that Jesus should not altogether escape him—and when the
-favorable moment arrived, he was to deliver Him up to the rulers!
-
-And with that price of the innocent blood in his hands he dared still to
-labor and associate with the holy Apostles, dared to express submission
-and reverence for the God who read his every inmost thought. It seems a
-thing almost incredible—for the paltry sum of money he had dared
-appoint himself the judge to deliver the prisoner into the executioner’s
-hands! Already he had been guilty of taking money from the common purse
-of the disciples, which was entrusted to him, in order that he might
-gratify his selfish desires—and this guilt was known to Jesus, but the
-compassionate Saviour had refrained from making it known; it would have
-brought down dishonor on the holy cause which Judas at the best served
-so unfaithfully, and would have heaped on the sinful man’s own head
-shame and condemnation, had the transaction been made known
-publicly—thus he was still suffered to retain his post of trust and
-honor.
-
-Were we not daily beholding crimes, only less heinous than those of
-Judas, it would be difficult indeed for us to conceive his guilt! We
-could not believe it possibly within the range of human capability to
-sin, that he would sacrifice even his God for money! The Saviour’s
-blood—it was indeed a high price to pay for thirty pieces of silver!
-But, though his crime was such as has placed the name of Judas the very
-first on the long, long list of human guilt—though, from the very
-nature, and necessity of things, there never can be another soul stained
-with sin so deep and dreadful, though now, when as a completed whole we
-survey our blessed Saviour’s life on earth, we stand aghast as we think
-on his betrayer, yet, my reader, who among us shall dare to say that had
-we lived in those days we surely would have been guiltless of the blood
-of that just man? There is nothing easier than to accuse our “first
-parents,” Adam and Eve, of an unaccountable transgression—it is very
-easy to _say_ that nothing could ever have tempted _us_ to the
-commission of a crime so great—I would assuredly be the last to _dare_
-uphold Judas in his deadly sin, or to endeavor to cleanse from his name
-the terrible blackness of the crime attached to it—it was monstrous
-guilt of which he through all the ages has stood convicted, but I
-repeat, by no means was it unaccountable!
-
-Think of our world, and of human nature as it is now, after so many
-centuries have passed, and the light of knowledge has spread far and
-wide. Consider what the covetousness, the folly, the ambition of the
-heart work among us now; behold even at this hour, what multitudes are
-there among us who are scoffers, and deniers, and mockers of the Lord
-who bought them! Ah, were it a veritable truth which the Jews believe
-and assert, that the Messiah has not yet come, even now would not be
-found wanting the vengeful unbelievers, the betrayer, the judge, the
-proud religion, the cross, and the thorny crown, and earth and heaven
-would be rent again with that cry which a false-hearted people wrung
-from Him who died upon the cross!
-
-The feast of the Passover was at hand, and the little band of apostles
-which had been widely dispersed, fulfilling every where they went their
-onerous duties, met together once more to celebrate the feast.
-
-And at eventide the holy men assembled in the “upper room” of a house to
-which Jesus had directed them, wherein they had made ready for the
-ceremonial celebration. But it was a new feast, to partake of which the
-Saviour had called them together. The forms of the ancient days were
-being fast set aside; there was no more need that the lamb should be
-slain in commemoration of the mercy of God in a time when his people
-were in most dire necessity—soon was a Lamb to be sacrificed whose
-efficacious blood was to save, and cleanse from sin all who would have
-faith in God and his crucified Son. And it was meet that _that_ night,
-when the feast of the Passover was wont to be celebrated, should be
-chosen for the superseding of a dead form by a more living faith. The
-consecrated bread and wine, the emblems of His sacred body and blood,
-these were the symbols to be used—there was not any longer need for the
-shedding of the blood of beasts.
-
-The twelve were all together. They had come rejoicing that they might
-meet again with their Master in safety and peace, that they might once
-more listen to His words and counsel whom they loved so well. In their
-short time of separation they had met all of them with wonderful
-success, and the scornful, harsh rebukes they had oftentimes been forced
-to listen to, they had patiently, ay, gladly endured, for it was all for
-Him, and they could not but rejoice that they were counted worthy to
-suffer shame for His name. But reproach, and contumely, and condemnation
-of the world, was not all that they had met; they had looked on eyes
-their words had caused to brighten with joy—they had heard voices, sad
-and desponding, raised in hymns of thanksgiving and rejoicing—they had
-seen many hopeful manifestations of repentance, had pointed out to many
-the straight path and the narrow way leading to eternal life. Well might
-they come as faithful stewards with gladness and haste at the call of
-their Lord!
-
-Did I say _all_ came with rejoicing to look upon their Master’s face
-again? nay, verily, _not all_!
-
-One in their midst whose words had flown far over the land, who had
-besought sinners most effectually to repent, who had given to many a
-most blessed hope, came among them to partake of the feast of the
-Passover, to offer to his brethren the hand of fellowship, wherein he
-had so recently clapped with greedy joy the infamous price of the
-Redeemer’s blood!
-
-_He_ came with a troubled mind, feeling that he had no right to commune
-with the more faithful eleven, and dreading to meet the glance of the
-Searcher of Hearts. He knew full well, that though his brethren and
-fellow-laborers beheld his successful preaching with gladness, that they
-could see no further—they could do no more than judge him by his
-outward acts, which had, as far as their knowledge went, been always
-blameless—but he also knew that He who had bidden them to the supper
-gazed with more than human power of vision into his evil heart, that He
-saw and beheld the vile thing which he had done; full well the fearful
-sinner knew that the flimsy veil he had been able to fling over his
-guilt, was far from being efficient to screen him from the scrutinizing
-gaze of his Lord.
-
-Oh, how like the knell of condemnation must those mournful words have
-fallen on the ear of Judas:
-
-“Verily I say unto you that one of _you_ shall betray me!”
-
-It was the sudden death of every hope of concealment.
-
-Fear and wonder filled the minds of the faithful eleven. One of _them_
-betray their beloved Master? It was a thought inconceivable to them.
-With astonished looks they turned from one to another, and with full
-confidence in the integrity of their hearts they asked, “Lord, is it I?”
-
-Solemnly upon the stillness broke that answer.
-
-“He that dippeth his hand into the dish with me, the same shall betray
-me, and wo unto that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed, it had been
-good for that man had he never been born.”
-
-When these fearful words of warning were pronounced, and every voice was
-hushed, and every heart was awe-struck, again was heard the trembling
-voice of Judas the guilty, echoing faintly, and as though irresistibly
-_compelled_ to utter the words, “Master, is it _I_?”
-
-The sad eyes of the eleven were fixed upon their brother and their Lord,
-and oh what a thrill of horror must have run through every heart as the
-answer “_Thou hast said_,” was whispered in a tone of sorrowful reproach
-by the Saviour, who knew that he was already betrayed!
-
-When Judas saw the reproachful expression that every face wore, and was
-thus assured that his treachery was known, he felt his place was no
-longer amid the faithful followers and servants of Jesus—he knew well
-enough the just horror with which the holy men surrounding him would
-look upon his ingratitude and soul-destroying guilt. He had still sense
-enough left to feel that he should no longer remain among those who had
-such cause to deeply deplore the desecration he had done the service of
-Christ; and, too, his inclination for, and pleasure in that service, and
-his desire to remain in that holy company was gone. He had chosen
-another master, even the Evil One—he must fight under another banner,
-even that of the Blackness of Darkness!
-
-Publicly he had parted with his heavenly portion for a mere handful of
-silver, and now what part or lot had he in the work, to do which a clean
-heart and a right spirit were so pre-eminently required?
-Self-forgetfulness, constancy, devotion, truth, he lacked all these! how
-then could _he_ further the cause of the Redeemer? Judas must have gone
-from that chamber of mournful feasting feeling himself to be a doomed
-man, bearing upon himself the full weight of the heavy curse of God!
-
-An impassable barrier, an unfathomable gulf lay now between him and the
-works of holiness—a separating wall built even by his own willing hands
-up to the portal of heaven, shut him forever from the hope of mercy or
-the possibility of repentance!
-
- * * * * *
-
-It is night. Over the Garden of Gethsemane is spread the shadow of a
-dark cloud. The moon’s light is obscured; or, where at intervals it
-appears between the broken clouds, its dim rays render the sadness and
-silence of the place only more mournful still. To the quietness and
-retirement of that garden, One has come whose soul is filled with sorrow
-even unto death! He has spoken kindly words of love to his disciples, he
-has bidden them tarry in the garden to watch with Him; but though Jesus
-would fain have them nigh, his agony and suffering were too great for
-any but the Father to witness, therefore he went apart from them, and
-falling on his face, in the depth of anguish he prayed, “Oh! my Father,
-if it be possible, let this cup pass from me—nevertheless not as I
-will, but as Thou wilt!”
-
-Bending submissively to the will of that Father in all things, he could
-drink even the bitterness of that cup wherein was garnered a whole
-world’s sin. Three times was the agonized prayer repeated, and still the
-aid from heaven was not sent, nor the bitter cup removed! Oh, reader, by
-that night of unexampled agony, by the blood-drops which burst from
-_our_ Saviour in the extremity of His anguish, bedewing the ground of
-Gethsemane—by the remembrance of the cross-planted Calvary—by the
-bitterness of that draught the dregs of which were not spared, how are
-we taught, and warned, and implored to consider well the value of that
-sacrifice which He has made _for us_! Can’st thou think on that night of
-unexampled agony and longer refrain from flinging thyself wholly, with
-no reserve, at the foot of the blood-stained cross? Oh never suffer the
-remembrance of that night of passion to fade from thy mind or from thy
-heart—let it cling to thee continually, inciting to patience, and
-courage, and faith, till thou hast learned by them to enter the path
-from which His death has taken the sorrow, to which His agony has lent
-the glory! Thus shall the cross-crowned Calvary prove to thee a sure
-reliable ray that shall guide thee to heaven; thus shall the blood-dew
-shed in Gethsemane, spread a reviving freshness over the dying tree of
-Faith, which perchance is drooping even at this moment in thy heart!
-
-The Saviour’s last prayer is breathed forth when the sound as of a
-multitude breaks on his ear—full well He knoweth who it is that is now
-hastening on and entering the Garden sanctified by His presence to take
-Him captive. Foremost among the ruthless intruders comes one whose
-treacherously smiling face tells of guilt, and ill-concealed shame, and
-remorse. He treads through the else silent garden, where the night
-blooming flowers are just opening, shedding their rich perfumes abroad;
-but Judas heeds not the beauty and tranquillity of that
-place—carelessly his feet trample upon the fair blossoms unfolding,
-which though crushed still rise again as the weight is removed, and
-their perfumes ascend to heaven on the evening air, a living witness
-against him.
-
-The multitude come armed as if to the fray—swords and staves are in
-their hands, curses and execrations escape their lips, and thoughts of
-fiery vengeance and hatred fill their minds. He whom they seek stands
-awaiting them. He makes no effort to escape, though had He willed it,
-His Father had instantly sent legions of angels to deliver him. No—his
-hour was come! the hour for which He left the brightness of the heavenly
-kingdom—the hour for which he had put on mortality had arrived—he
-would not delay it.
-
-The torches which the arch-traitor and his companions bore fell on the
-little group of men they sought—the defiant Apostles, and the calm and
-unmoved son of Mary. The multitude faltered in their purpose as they
-looked upon these men—the bold, brave-hearted Peter, the loving John,
-the humble, faithful, affectionate James, and the man Christ Jesus whom
-they came to make captive. Sorrow, such as never beamed from the eyes of
-a mortal being, and the consciousness of a power that was able to
-scatter at once, as chaff, those who had come out to make Him captive,
-spoke from His countenance distinctly and audibly to their sin-hardened
-minds.
-
-But Judas—Judas hesitated not. When he saw the Man he was to betray
-standing before him, making no effort to escape, he dropped the torch
-which had lighted him on his awful mission, and flinging his arms around
-the Divinity, _he kissed Him_! and as he embraced with the lips the God
-he had offered to betray, Judas cried aloud in a tone of affectionate
-and joyful recognition, “Master! Master!”
-
-Aside from the horrible, daring guilt of Judas, there is something
-humiliating and revolting in the thought of the traitor’s assuming
-friendliness, and love even, as the guise under which to make successful
-his nefarious scheme. A kiss, the most fond, familiar greeting; by that
-Christ was made known to those who came to take Him by violence, as
-though He were a thief, or a common offender, or breaker of the laws of
-the land!
-
-Of the remainder of that night the Scriptures tell us naught of the
-betrayer. We do not hear of his appearing before Caiaphas as a witness
-against his Lord—all his part in that most awful transaction seems to
-have been fulfilled—the accusation and condemnation were for others to
-make. It is no pleasant task to picture to the fancy the manner in which
-the remaining hours of Judas’ life must have passed. The torturing of
-conscience—the deadly fear—the sting and constant consciousness of
-guilt which _must_ have tormented him, is what the mind shrinks from
-contemplating, but to which it returns, as if of necessity, again and
-again.
-
-The deed was accomplished, there remained nothing further for him to do,
-and so he went out from the sacred garden by himself, that he might be
-alone, and count over in security and feast his eyes on the fruits of
-his guilt. Ah, that shining treasure! those thirty pieces of silver! At
-the moment when for the first time a full conviction of the iniquity of
-his deed swept over his thought, and could be kept back no longer by his
-will, then it was, if ever, that he _needed_ to strengthen his covetous
-heart; and how better could he accomplish that than by keeping in
-constant sight the much loved riches he had gained?
-
-But while he counted over the glittering heap, how very strange! he did
-not rejoice in it as he had thought to! Possession had robbed
-anticipation of all allurements and pleasure, and while alone, watched
-only by the eye of his God he counted over the riches, constantly
-haunted him those words Jesus spoke on the night of the feast of the
-Passover, “it were better for that man had he never been born!” Judas
-already was accursed—already was given over to the power of the
-tormentors; already his terrified mind was conjuring up the death and
-sufferings of the Saviour he had betrayed, and that coveted, cherished
-silver was as a stone hanging about his neck, dragging him down, down to
-the depths of the sea of perdition!
-
-When the first rays of daylight streamed over Jerusalem, might have been
-seen, I fancy, the form of Judas Iscariot wandering through the city,
-seeking to escape from his condemning thoughts; oh, the accusations, so
-fraught with everlasting wo, his heart must have whispered to him, when
-the sunlight fell upon him and the fresh breeze of morning fanned his
-brow!
-
-Before the palace where the judges still slept, the wretched man paced
-to and fro, bearing with him the thrice accursed silver which burned his
-bosom—burned his soul. As yet there were few signs of life in the
-silent streets. Only the humblest laborers had come forth to begin with
-the earliest light their day of toil. Judas gazed on them as they went
-calmly and cheerfully about their accustomed tasks, oh, how wistfully!
-Could _he_ only once more know that lightness of heart which innocence
-alone confers! Could _he_ but look on the glad light of the sun, and see
-there no accusing form which now incessantly uprose before his
-imagination! Could he but listen to the voice of Nature, without feeling
-that for him she sung only a far-resounding chorus of condemnation!
-Could he only go forth to his peaceful labor, and forget that fearful
-looking for of judgment which now alone awaited him!
-
-As by degrees the streets filled with men, and women, and little
-children, how suspiciously and consciously his eyes glanced at all who
-passed by him, the greetings of the companions of former days were
-unreturned, or misunderstood, for Judas wondered how that _any_ should
-speak to _him_! And when the Pharisee went by, folding his robes closely
-about him, lest they might come in contact with the garments of the poor
-publican, when with a supercilious look which said so plainly, “Stand
-back, for I am holier than thou!” he felt the justice of the unspoken
-rebuke though it did come from sinful humanity. And when troops of gay
-and innocent children passed on, their voices of mirth and gladness
-filling the air which was ere long to echo with the dying Saviour’s cry
-and the mocking shouts of unbelieving Jews, he crept more closely to the
-wall, fearing lest his sin penetrated garments might by a touch convey
-contamination!
-
-At last the palace-gates were opened, and breathlessly Judas rushed
-within, and entered unbidden, unannounced and alone the presence chamber
-of Caiaphas, where he had stood so recently to bargain for the blood of
-Jesus Christ!
-
-Already the chief priest, and the scribes and rulers had gathered
-together to confer respecting the fate of their prisoner. How astonished
-must they have looked upon the haggard, guilt-stricken man who came so
-suddenly before them! No wonder if they started in fear as they saw the
-despairing look of his blood-shot eyes, for the glare of a maniac was in
-them. With outspread hands he held the dear-bought money toward them,
-while the wailing of a spirit doomed forever to despair broke forth in
-the words, “I have sinned! I have betrayed the innocent blood!”
-
-In fearful mockery and derision came back the answer, “_What is that to
-us! See thou to that!_”
-
-Vainly did he look for sympathy there! Hardened, selfish, sinful, they
-could not even feel for him who had been all too late aroused by the
-tortures of remorse to a sense of his most awful guilt. It was a vain
-thing to appeal to them to receive again the silver and let the precious
-prisoner go free!
-
-Oh, what marvel that the wretched man should have shrunk from an
-existence which he was well assured would never be blessed by one hour
-free from the maddening tortures of his conscience? What wonder that he
-hastened from the presence of the fiendish Caiaphas to die before the
-sentence of condemnation had been passed on the Master whom his
-treachery had given to the cross? What wonder, reader, that the wretched
-man perished by his own hands? and can the wildest hoper believe that
-his was not an eternal death?
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE BRIDE OF BROEK-IN-WATERLAND.
-
-
- A DUTCH ROMANCE.
-
-
- BY CHARLES P. SHIRAS.
-
-
- One night, when skies were bright and calm,
- I left my home in Amsterdam;
- I cast my schuyt from moorings loose
- And steered across to Wilhelm Sluis:
- Upon the North Canal I sailed;
- The wind was fair and never failed.
- Quoth I: “My prow shall kiss no sand
- Till I reach Broek-in-Waterland.”
-
- Before an hour I saw the town,
- And soon the tapering mast was down;
- But ere I left my graceful schuyt
- I heard the music of a flute;
- And songs of love and shouts of joy
- Upon the wind came floating by.
- Quoth I: “They seem a happy band
- That dwell in Broek-in-Waterland.”
-
- I walked upon a winding street
- That seemed too clean for mortal feet,
- Ere long a stranger met my gaze—
- What joy!—one loved in boyish days!
- Quoth he: “We revel here to-night,
- That all may share in my delight,
- For soon I’ll claim the fairest hand
- In happy Broek-in-Waterland.”
-
- As thus he spoke, we walked along,
- And soon were mingled in the throng;
- He vowed, in all a lover’s pride,
- That I should see his chosen bride,
- And soon he cried: “Behold her now,
- Yon maiden of the peerless brow.
- The richest, claims the fairest hand
- In happy Broek-in-Waterland!”
-
- I looked, and swift as lightning dart
- A hopeless anguish seized my heart!
- It once had been my lot to save
- A maiden from the Zuyder’s wave;
- I bore her to her friends on shore,
- And never thought to see her more;
- Nor did I, till I saw her stand
- Betrothed in Broek-in-Waterland!
-
- But why such grief? for what to me
- This maiden saved from Zuyder Zee?
- She knew me not before that day,
- Scarce saw me ere I turned away.
- I heard her voice, I saw her face,
- Yet asked nor name nor dwelling place.
- Then why this grief to see her stand
- Betrothed in Broek-in-Waterland?
-
- Love’s deeds are wild—his power divine!
- The maiden’s eye had glanced to mine!
- I heard her speak of thanks to me,
- My heart was moved and yet was free;
- But parting told, and told too late,
- That love had mingled with my fate;
- And now another claimed her hand
- And heart, in Broek-in-Waterland!
-
- Grown sick at heart, I turned to go,
- Lest men might see and mock my wo;
- But one cried out: “Oh stir not forth,
- A storm has risen in the north!”
- I looked, the sky, of late so blue,
- Was hung in clouds of darkest hue;
- An ocean-storm had reached our strand,
- And burst on Broek-in-Waterland!
-
- I turned, and heard the maidens shout:
- “What reck we for the storm without,
- For joy is mistress here within—
- Again! again! the dance begin!”
- The waltzers float around the floor—
- But stay! what means that dreadful roar,
- Those shouts of grief or stern command,
- In peaceful Broek-in-Waterland?
-
- Alas! the troth too soon was known,
- The northern dykes were overthrown;
- And far and wide the vengeful waves
- Their victims swept to markless graves!
- How changed this scene of wild delight!
- Some shrieking fled, some swooned in fright;
- The bravest hearts were now unmanned
- In hapless Broek-in-Waterland!
-
- The bride, who had betrayed no joy,
- Yet seemed in truth more sad than coy,
- Looked quickly round, with dauntless brow,
- And cried: “Come death or freedom now!”
- Strange words were these! but marked by none,
- For even the lover now had flown,
- And I, alone, for her had planned
- Escape from Broek-in-Waterland.
-
- Thus far, it seemed she knew me not;
- I turned to draw her from the spot;
- But long before I reached her side,
- She saw—she knew me! and she cried:
- “The guardian of my life restored!
- My own, though seeming lost! adored!
- With thee I dare all storms withstand,
- Come! fly from Broek-in-Waterland!”
-
- Around my neck her arms were prest,
- She laid her cheek upon my breast,
- Then, yielding, swooned, as if no harm
- Could pass the shelter of my arm!
- An age of thought swept through my brain,
- And joy that rose to fearful pain:
- “All mad!” I shrieked, “some demon’s wand
- Is held o’er Broek-in-Waterland!”
-
- ’Twas but a moment! then I knew
- A chance with every moment flew;
- For as I bear her through the street
- The waves come dashing round my feet.
- My schuyt floats on the deepening tide;
- By struggling long I reach her side.
- With oar and sail at my command,
- We’re saved from Broek-in-Waterland!
-
- An hour has past—in Wester Dock
- The maid recovers from the shock;
- But, danger past, deep blushes rise,
- Hot tears of shame start from her eyes;
- She feels that fear hath made her bold,
- That all her secret love is told
- For one who, calmly, saw her stand
- Betrothed in Broek-in-Waterland!
-
- But love hath power, and bears the will
- To clear all doubts with matchless skill!
- Before the weeping maid I kneel,
- My own long cherished love reveal;
- Believing all, she checks her sighs,
- And, smiling, gently lifts her eyes,
- To tell me why I saw her stand
- Betrothed in Broek-in-Waterland.
-
- “With strangers I have dwelt,” she said,
- “For I’m a lonely orphan maid.
- They loved me not, and would have sold
- My hand to one who offered gold.
- I scorned him, for I knew his soul
- Was lost to virtue’s safe control.
- He was a stranger—born in Gand—
- No son of Broek-in-Waterland!”
-
- “Yet hold! he was my friend,” said I;
- “I loved him well in days gone by.”
- She answered: “But your friend in youth,
- In manhood left the paths of truth.
- For wealth, how steeped his soul in sin!
- How basely sought my hand to win!
- And vainly hoped to see me stand
- His bride in Broek-in-Waterland!”
-
- “Why _vainly_ hoped?” I quickly cried.
- “I scorned their power,” the maid replied—
- “I loved”—she paused—I knew the rest,
- And clasped her closely to my breast.
- I felt that she was truly mine,
- By honor’s law, by law divine,
- That none with shame our flight could brand,
- From hapless Broek-in-Waterland.
-
- We never thought of storm or calm,
- But held our course to Rotterdam.
- The gale had fallen to a breeze,
- And sails were spread to greet the seas.
- We bade our native land adieu,
- And o’er the waste of waters flew;
- And soon we touched a foreign strand
- Far, far from Broek-in-Waterland!
-
- And there, in lawful marriage rite,
- We claimed the triumph of our flight;
- But many a year had passed before
- We touched again our native shore.
- No traces of the storm were seen,
- The meadows waved in brightest green!
- We wept with joy once more to stand
- In happy Broek-in-Waterland!
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- MINNIE CLIFTON.
-
-
- A HEART-HISTORY.
-
-
- BY EMMA C. EMBURY.
-
-
- “I wish that those whose vocation it is to tell stories would
- deal less in the details of human events, and give us a glimpse,
- sometimes, of the hidden springs which move the human machine,
- and influence its volition.”
-
-In these stirring times of revolution and anarchy, of experiment and
-discovery, of mighty changes and astounding vicissitudes, it would seem
-as if a story so simple and uneventful as that I am about to relate,
-ought to be prefaced by an apology for its very simplicity. But let the
-world wag as it may there will ever be a few dwellers by the woodland
-brook, a few sojourners at the cottage door, a few wayfarers along the
-by-paths and green lanes of quiet life who will like to listen to the
-“still small voice,” that counts the throbbings of a single human heart
-amid all this sounding tramp of nations. The tale of wild adventure and
-startling incident charms us by its very wildness and improbability—the
-story of life’s many-colored changes draws us from our own commonplace
-cares—the glowing record of passionate love comes to us like a
-realization of our own early ideal, and for all these narratives there
-are many readers. But who will ponder over the quiet domestic details of
-a life which wasted slowly away, unmarked even by the ordinary events
-which checker woman’s tranquil existence, and colored with so sober a
-gray that even the rose-tint of love’s romance scarce brightened its
-dull hue? Who will read such a record save those whose own life presents
-to their remembrance the same sober volume of tear-blurred pages? Earth
-holds too many such, but the world knows not of them. Life has been to
-them a monotonous round of anxiety and care—a November day of clouds
-unbroken by a single sunbeam, and thus youth passes away, and hope dies
-out, and in time they forget their own identity, living on to old age
-with their souls dead within them and their hearts dry as dust. “The
-heart may break yet brokenly live on,” but even this is happiness
-compared to the slow, _chronic_ heart-withering, which in its dull but
-certain progress, leaves no remembrance of any healthier or more vivid
-existence in the past.
-
-The father of Minnie Clifton was one of those gifted and graceful (too
-often also GRACELESS) persons on whom society generally bestows the
-mysteriously comprehensive epithet of “_fascinating_.” He was
-exceedingly handsome, possessed many of those superficial
-accomplishments which the indiscriminating and good-natured world
-regards as the blossomings of genius, and was master of the most perfect
-tact in the display of his various gifts. It is in no wise extraordinary
-therefore that the elegant Charles Clifton should have been one of the
-most consummate “_lady-killers_” of his time, and that the innumerable
-hearts he was said to have broken, or at least cracked, during his
-fashionable career should have won for him, among graver people, the
-despicable title of a “_male flirt_.” At the age of forty-five, when his
-credit with his tailor was utterly exhausted, and when his too faithful
-mirror convinced him that—
-
- “Years may fly with the _wings_ of the _hawk_; but, alas!
- They are marked by the _feet_ of the _crow_,”
-
-he condescended to bestow himself upon a young and pretty heiress, who
-eloped with him from boarding-school. Fortunately for him, his wife
-proved to be one of those tender, devoted, womanly creatures, who never
-call in the aid of the head to destroy the illusions of the heart. Her
-love for her husband long outlived the qualities, real or imaginary,
-which had first called it into being, and in the dull selfish egotist of
-the fireside she could still see the brilliant and attractive man of
-fashion who had won her gratitude by deigning to accept her fortune and
-affection. When a woman is won unsought, in other words, when she loves
-_first_, she is always doubly enslaved by her affections, and this was
-decidedly the case with Mrs. Clifton. She fancied she could never do
-enough for her selfish husband, and he soon showed himself the despot
-when he found himself possessed of a slave. As he grew older he became a
-martyr to gout, and in the slovenly, plethoric, testy-looking, elderly
-man, who swore at his pale wife fifty times a day, and kept his only
-child in bodily fear by his fierce threats—none of his former friends
-would have recognized the “_model man of fashion_.”
-
-In the atmosphere of such a home, Minnie imbibed her first ideas of
-womanly duties and womanly rewards. She idolized her gentle mother, and
-that mother’s idea of home duties and virtues was condensed into one
-single article of faith—perfect submission to the will of a husband and
-father. Mrs. Clifton’s mind was too feeble, her experience too limited,
-and her affection to her husband too extravagant to allow her to
-entertain the slightest doubt of his wisdom or his virtue. She honestly
-believed woman to be the inferior creation, and her ideal of a wife was
-the patient Grizzel of the old Fabliaux—a creature whose will, whose
-wishes, whose very sense of duty was to be placed at a husband’s mercy.
-That men might be found whose noble, generous, self-forgetting affection
-would place woman like a queen upon the throne of their hearts, asking
-nothing in return but the enlightened and true devotion of a loving
-nature, was an idea that never had been presented to her imagination.
-She fancied that hers was but a common lot, and therefore she early
-trained Minnie to the servitude which she supposed would accomplish her
-destiny.
-
-Minnie inherited none of the rare beauty which had been her father’s
-greatest charm. She had the soft dove-like eyes, the pale clear
-complexion, and the peculiar delicacy, almost fragility of frame which
-she derived from her mother. These personal traits, combined with her
-timid, gentle manner, her perfect good temper, and quiet undemonstrative
-tenderness of nature, made her seem merely one of those commonplace
-children whom old ladies are apt to praise as good quiet little girls.
-Yet Minnie had a fund of practical good sense, together with a certain
-playfulness of fancy, and a quick perception of the beautiful as well as
-the good in life, which if properly trained and cultivated might have
-made her a very superior woman. But in her early home patience, good
-temper, and industry were the only qualities called into exercise, and
-neither her father nor her mother knew or cared for any thing beyond the
-useful attributes in her character. As she emerged from infancy, she
-gradually became the little domestic drudge, for the rapid waste of her
-mother’s fortune soon reduced them to the narrowest mode of life, and
-when her father came home from the club, where he could still keep up
-appearances, to the small, ill-furnished house where his extravagance
-had imprisoned his wife, it was Minnie who waited on his caprices and
-ran at his call like a servant. As he became diseased and still more
-reduced, matters grew worse, and poor Minnie’s home became the scene of
-discord and discomfort, as well as the abode of positive want. Mr.
-Clifton grew into a sick savage, Mrs. Clifton sunk into querulous
-discontent, and Minnie was little more than the recipient of the
-ill-humor of both.
-
-Yet Minnie loved her parents dearly, and not a murmur ever escaped her
-lips, however unreasonable might be the demands upon her childish
-patience or her limited time. But she was destined to a heavier thraldom
-than that which nature had imposed. One of those local epidemics which
-sometimes devastate a neighborhood broke out near them, and both her
-parents fell victims to it while she lay in a state between life and
-death. When she recovered her consciousness she learned that her father
-and mother had been buried a week before, and she was now a poor
-friendless orphan. The tidings, uncautiously communicated, caused a
-relapse which brought her a second time to the brink of the grave. But
-the principle of life is wonderfully strong in youth, and after many
-weeks of suffering Minnie was restored to health. During her
-convalescence she gradually learned all the circumstances of her
-bereavement from a kind and careful nurse, in whose neat and pleasant
-apartment she found herself domiciled.
-
-“But how came I here?” asked the bewildered child, as she looked out
-upon the green fields that surrounded her present abode.
-
-“Let me answer you, my little cousin,” said a strange but pleasant
-voice, as a tall young stripling entered the room.
-
-The explanation was soon given. There was a certain Mrs. Woodley, the
-maternal aunt of Mrs. Clifton, who, offended at her imprudent marriage,
-had refused to hold any intercourse with her. This lady had a son
-pursuing his studies in the metropolis, who had accidentally heard
-Minnie’s story told by a benevolent physician. To Hubert Woodley such a
-story would have been felt as a call upon his sympathies under any
-circumstances, but when he found upon inquiry that the child was his own
-blood relation, he acted promptly and decidedly. Minnie was removed to
-healthy country lodgings, and when all danger was over he wrote to his
-mother requesting her to give Minnie a home with her for the future. To
-his doting parents Hubert’s will was law, and he was fully authorized to
-bring his little cousin home as soon as her health would bear the
-journey.
-
-How many people there are in the world who perform all the duties of
-life, and apparently enjoy a fair proportion of its pleasures, yet are
-as utterly deficient in all that goes to constitute a warm, generous,
-sympathizing heart, as if they had been mere animals! They are like
-machines, moving with clock-like regularity in their own narrow circle,
-doing exactly what their “hands find to do,” but never seeming to
-suspect that the head might suggest, or the heart might impel to higher
-duties or broader responsibilities. Such were the new friends who now
-came forward to claim the friendless orphan.
-
-Mr. and Mrs. Woodley were dull, plodding, commonplace people, who had
-begun life in a very small way, and by close attention to the “day of
-small things,” had grown moderately rich, exceedingly selfish, and
-tolerably fat. Mr. Woodley had made his fortune by such minute
-accumulations that he might perhaps be pardoned for literally believing
-that
-
- “Trifles make the sum of human things.”
-
-And to those who hold the belief in “predestinate missions,” Mrs.
-Woodley’s taste for watching over the trivialities of existence proved
-that she was born “to look after candle-ends and cheese-parings.” As
-soon as they had collected what they considered a competent fortune they
-had retired to a country town, where the attractions of a new
-brick-house, planted in the midst of a broad and treeless meadow, proved
-irresistible to the utilitarian tastes of both, especially as it could
-be purchased at a low price. In this new home the good couple had ample
-opportunity to gratify their peculiar tastes. Mr. Woodley raised his own
-vegetables, and occasionally was not above selling any surplus produce
-of his land to a neighbor, while his wife succeeded in making her house
-the very pattern of cold formal neatness, merely at the expense of
-hospitality, good-humor, cheerfulness, and everything like rational or
-intellectual occupation. She scrubbed, and scoured, and scolded, until
-she drove her single servant to desperation, when a new one was found to
-go through the same ordeal for awhile. She saw no company, because it
-was expensive and troublesome—she went no where because she was too
-busy at home—she enjoyed nothing, not even her own neatness, because
-there was always some mote in the sunbeam, or some grain of dust in the
-air which either had, or would, or might fall somewhere in the midst of
-her cleanliness.
-
-One only feeling seemed to have lived and thrived in the stiff hard soil
-of these people’s hearts, and this was their love for their only son. It
-is true it had required the death of eight other children to concentrate
-and condense parental affection into any thing like a sentiment upon the
-remaining one, but all there was of love in their natures was
-unreservedly bestowed upon Hubert.
-
-To such parents and in such a home Hubert might well seem like a human
-sunbeam. He was one of those light-hearted, merry-tempered, affectionate
-boys, who are always such loveable creatures in early youth, and whose
-characters are in after life entirely formed by the mould and pressure
-of circumstances. The only strong quality in his whole nature was
-ambition, but this ambition was without fixed aim or purpose. To go
-beyond his companions in whatever they chose to undertake was his usual
-object, but he never struck out a path for himself. His earliest friends
-had become students, and therefore Hubert was a student with them; his
-versatility and quickness of mind enabling him to keep pace with
-plodding industry, and sometimes even to emulate genius. He was tall,
-well-made, and handsome, but a physiognomist might have detected
-infirmity of purpose in his flexible, loosely-cut lips, and phrenology
-would have turned in despair from a head which exhibited such a
-deplorable want of balance. But at eighteen Hubert was handsome enough
-to satisfy a mother’s pride, and warm-hearted enough to be agreeable to
-every one.
-
-Hubert’s kind feelings had been especially called forth by the desolate
-child whom he had rescued from distress, perhaps from death. He looked
-upon her as his especial charge, and the gratified self-love which is
-apt to mingle with all our better feelings, made him cherish her with
-unusual tenderness. But Minnie had been so unused to kindness that she
-shrunk almost in dismay from her cousin’s boyish gayety and boisterous
-attentions. Disappointed by her cold quiet manner and unconquerable
-sadness, Hubert soon ceased all attempt to call her out from her shy
-reserve, and as he soon returned to the city to resume his studies,
-Minnie was left to learn the routine of daily duties by which she was
-expected to repay her debt of gratitude to Mrs. Woodley.
-
-Minnie was twelve years old when she entered the dull and quiet home in
-which she was thereafter to dwell, apart from all companionship with
-youth, and chained by the strong fetter of gratitude to the most
-exacting of domestic despots. Timid, submissive in temper, and meek,
-both from natural temperament and from early experience of suffering,
-she was precisely the docile, uncomplaining, unresisting slave that
-realized Mrs. Woodley’s ideal of a poor relation. Of course she was
-thoroughly and severely drilled into an intimate knowledge of all the
-important minor duties of life. Her early taste for books was diligently
-repressed, her delicate perceptions of every thing good and beautiful
-were sadly confounded by Mrs. Woodley’s practical views of life, and
-from a child of great intellectual promise, she was gradually
-transformed into a faithful, unwearied, and industrious upper servant,
-in a household where eating and drinking and house-cleaning were such
-important objects of existence, that the whole soul must be devoted to
-them.
-
-And thus passed on the sunny years of childhood and the beautiful days
-of early girlhood, while not one ray of the sunshine, nor one gleam of
-the beauty ever blessed the eyes and heart of poor Minnie. A dull calm
-stole over all her faculties, and in time she might have become the mere
-machine which her benefactress could best appreciate, had it not been
-for the occasional visits which Hubert Woodley paid to his quiet home.
-Hubert was one of those restless versatile beings who in early life
-often exhibit something so resembling genius that they are allowed to
-indulge a sort of dreamy indolence, which their friends mistake for the
-waywardness of superior powers. He was something of an artist, a little
-of a poet, an easy conversationist, and, as he had really studied much,
-was certainly superior to most youths of his age. But whether he would
-concentrate himself upon any one pursuit, or whether he would remain an
-idle dreamer, or whether, as his father secretly hoped, he would finally
-centre his ambition upon the rewards of wealth and become a man of
-business, was yet doubtful. He deferred a decision as long as possible,
-and it was rather to put off the necessity of choosing a course of life
-than from any other motive, that he determined to make the tour of
-Europe.
-
-For more than four years Hubert wandered about the world with a vague
-purpose and aimless projects, happy only in escaping from the dull
-monotony of home, until a long-continued illness, contracted by
-imprudent exposure in the Campagna de Roma, at length sent him to
-England in the hope of benefiting by the skill of a celebrated physician
-there. During his stay in that land of wealth and comfort, Hubert found
-himself surrounded by new and powerful influences. He had learned that
-he was not born to “build the lofty rhyme,” and as he walked through the
-rich galleries of art in Italy, he had discovered that he was not a
-painter. What then was his destiny? He still had his old restlessness of
-ambition, and felt that he must be something in order to satisfy his own
-cravings. As he stood on the quay at Liverpool, and looked abroad upon
-the winged ships and crowded storehouses, the mystery of his being was
-suddenly solved. Commerce was the most liberal of deities to her true
-votaries, and riches would command rank and control talent. The same
-sudden impulse which had formerly made him fancy he would be an artist,
-now decided him to become a merchant and a man of fortune. He determined
-to return to his native land and devote himself to business. His next
-letter to his father made known his present views, and while his father
-gladly made all necessary arrangements for his new pursuit, Hubert
-hastened his preparations for revisiting his long deserted home.
-
-It is an old proverb that “opportunity makes thieves,” and I once heard
-an old maid say that “opportunity makes wives;” one thing is most
-certain—that _propinquity often makes lovers_. When Hubert returned he
-found Minnie wonderfully developed in her personal appearance. She was
-now nineteen, with a graceful figure, a face combining delicacy of
-feature with great sweetness of expression, and manners of the most
-winning softness. Yet she was not one calculated to excite admiration,
-still less was she a person to be fallen in love with suddenly, but
-there never was a creature so eminently fitted to glide quietly into
-one’s heart of hearts as gentle Minnie Clifton. Hubert had seen much of
-women while abroad, but a creature so like “the angel of one’s home,”
-had never before crossed his path. Had he met her in society she would
-have been like a lovely picture placed in a wrong light, but in the
-narrow circle of home every trait in her exquisitely feminine character
-was unconsciously displayed to the best advantage.
-
-Mrs. Woodley, like all selfishly affectionate mothers, had long dreaded
-the time when her influence over Hubert would be superseded by that of a
-wife. Unwilling to have him leave her for another home, she was quite as
-unwilling to resign her authority, and sink into merely the dowager
-dignity of “old Mrs. Woodley,” yet her good sense told that she could
-scarcely hope to retain the sceptre of power for many years longer.
-Nothing could have happened so effectually to disappoint her fears and
-brighten her hopes, as this dawning affection of Hubert for his “little
-cousin,” as he still called her. With a daughter-in-law so thoroughly
-trained to submission, so docile, so perfectly good-tempered, so exactly
-moulded after Mrs. Woodley’s own model, she could have nothing to fear
-either for herself or for Hubert. As for Mr. Woodley he had become
-really attached to the quiet girl who aired his shirts, mended his
-stockings, brought him his slippers, and always made his second cup of
-tea quite as good as the first. He wanted Hubert to marry and settle
-down to business, but he hated change of all sorts, and if Minnie became
-Hubert’s wife the whole affair could be settled without either expense
-or trouble; therefore, after talking the matter over with his good lady,
-it was decided that nothing could have turned out better for all
-parties.
-
-Minnie was the only one who was ignorant of these new plans and
-projects. From the time when Hubert had entered her sick-room, and
-uttered his kindly greeting at the moment when she felt herself the most
-desolate of human beings, she had regarded him as something more than
-mere mortal. But when he returned from Europe, so much improved in
-person, so polished by society, and with a mind enlarged by travel, she
-looked upon him almost with awe as well as admiration. Unaccustomed as
-she was to kindness or appreciation, it is not strange that she should
-have been entirely unaware of Hubert’s growing attachment to her. She
-felt that the atmosphere of her home had become a more congenial
-one—she was conscious that every thing had grown brighter even to her
-sad and serious eyes, since he had taken up his abode among them, but
-she did not dream of the individual influences which were about to waken
-her to a new perception of life and its enjoyments.
-
-But the chief defect in Hubert’s early character was indecision. He
-loved his cousin Minnie, but, somehow or other, he hated to put it out
-of his power to change if he pleased. He wanted to be unshackled by any
-bond except his own inclinations, and feeling very sure that no rivals
-could ever interfere with his plans, he made no open avowal of his love
-for the present. He devoted himself to business with an ardor that
-showed he had at last found his true bent, and that money was actually
-the true aim of his ambition. He lived a lonely retired sort of life,
-being only one of the “singles” in a large private boarding-house, and
-as he never gave suppers, or went to parties, not even the servants were
-interested in him. Once a month the stage set him down within a quarter
-of a mile of his father’s door, and then he found himself in the
-enjoyment of all the attentions that could be lavished upon him for the
-few days of his stay. To say that he beguiled the time during his visits
-by making love to his cousin, would be hardly fair, but he certainly
-said and did things which a woman of the world, without any great
-stretch of vanity might have understood as love-making.
-
-Thus passed on month after month, and Minnie was unconsciously drinking
-deep from that fountain of freshness which had so lately sprung up in
-her lonely path, while Hubert lived in the full enjoyment of all that
-sweet unconsciousness, which lent such a charm to her manners, such new
-loveliness to her gentle face. It was not until more than two years had
-passed that, in an unguarded moment, he was led into such a warm
-expression of his feelings as to require some decided explanation. He
-then spoke out plainly and manfully, avowed his love and asked Minnie to
-become his wife. Terrified at the excess of her own emotions, shocked at
-her own apparent ingratitude toward her benefactors in being thus made
-happy by what she could not hope they would approve, Minnie could only
-weep. But when Hubert assured her that his parents would willingly
-receive her as a daughter, she gave her whole soul up to the enjoyment
-of such unlooked for bliss. Yet, even in that moment of full
-unrestrained affection, why did Hubert counsel silence for the present,
-and secrecy until he should fix the moment for frank disclosure?
-
-Convinced that matters were going on as they wished, the old people
-asked no questions. Perhaps Mrs. Woodley was not sorry to defer the
-period which would elevate Minnie from the humble position of a poor
-relation into the condition of an equal, so Hubert was allowed to manage
-matters in his own way, and a stranger would have seen nothing in the
-manner of the quiet family which portended any change among them. Indeed
-to no one but Minnie herself had this new state of affairs made any
-difference. To her, the sad and lonely and unloved orphan, the
-consciousness of being at last beloved for her own sake, lent a charm to
-every thing in life. But her heart had been too early crushed to regain
-the elasticity and buoyancy which ought to have belonged to her youth.
-She was happy, deeply, entirely happy, but no one could have suspected
-the fervid thankfulness of her prayerful happiness, beneath the quiet
-demeanor which had now become so habitual to her. It was when alone, in
-the solitude of her own chamber, that she gave way to the emotions which
-almost overpowered her. It was on her knees that she poured out the
-fullness of her joy to Heaven—it was only for the eye of her Heavenly
-Father to see the swelling surges of that sea of happy emotion, which
-she was too timid, too self-distrustful to exhibit to her lover.
-
-Perhaps there are no people so completely enslaved by habit as those who
-are only moved by impulse. Persons who have fixed principles of action
-govern their lives by those principles, and habits are only the
-secondary forms which those motives assume. But when a man is thoroughly
-impulsive, and only to be stirred through some strong emotion, a large
-part of his life must be controlled through the unconscious agency of
-circumstance and habit, unless, indeed, he should be one of those human
-volcanoes, occasionally to be met with, who are never in repose except
-the moment after an explosion. Hubert Woodley was a perfect
-exemplification of the apparently anomalous fact that a man may have
-noble and generous impulses yet be involved in a net-work of selfish
-habits. The selfishness which he had inherited from both parents was
-overlaid by so much that seemed good and beautiful in his nature, that
-its existence was utterly unsuspected by every one, and certainly
-unknown to himself. Yet it was this very quality which had made him
-ambitious at first of the renown of the scholar, and afterward of the
-fame of the painter, and now actuated him to seek after great wealth.
-Self was the soil in which every thing grew, even the herbs of grace,
-which embellished and concealed the base source from whence they sprung.
-
-Hubert loved Minnie as well as he could love any one beside himself, but
-he knew nothing of that affection which makes self a forgotten idea, and
-concentrates the whole being upon another. His love had been a fancy
-growing out of the novelty of finding so sweet a flower in such an
-ungenial spot. Then the desire of approbation, which had always been a
-latent propensity with him, stimulated him to make love to her. The
-vague stirrings of passion, the necessity of some habitual stimulus to
-make home endurable, and the cravings of an unoccupied heart made up the
-rest of those mixed motives which led him first to stir the quiet depths
-of Minnie’s half-frozen soul. He enjoyed the excitement of her feelings,
-just as one might enjoy their first glass of champagne. His brain was
-not in the least bewildered, but the effervescence gave him a new and
-pleasurable sensation. He liked to hear the hurrying of her quiet
-footsteps as she came forward to meet him at the door; he loved to see
-the flitting blush come over her pale face when he took her hand in his;
-and it was with a sort of epicurean pleasure he felt the trembling of
-her shrinking frame as with an excess of maiden reserve she would glide
-from his encircling arm in some moment of endearment.
-
-But never once did Hubert reflect on the rights which all these things
-were gradually giving her over him. Never did he consider that those
-quiet depths of affection which but for him would have been sealed
-forever, were now destined to become a fountain of sweetness, or a pool
-of bitter waters, according as he directed their flow.
-
-Months had now become years, and yet the relations between the cousins
-remained unchanged. Living amid all the gentle ministry of affection,
-Hubert scarcely felt the want of any thing beyond what he had already
-won. Minnie was tender, gentle and affectionate, ever meeting him with a
-smile of welcome, ever studying all his humors, never thwarting his
-moods, never exacting any return except such as his own whim might
-dictate; content if he was cold and absorbed, grateful and happy if he
-was affectionate in his manner; and Hubert certainly enjoyed some of the
-pleasantest privileges of married life, without any of its attendant
-evils, and therefore he was content to go on year after year, heaping up
-money, of which he had become exceedingly careful, and growing richer
-every day, while his marriage seemed just as much hidden in the mists of
-the distant future as it had been years before.
-
-But changes will occur in human life, not withstanding all our efforts
-to prevent them. The Woodleys had a sort of morbid dread of a wedding,
-but they did not seem to remember that there might be such a thing as a
-funeral to alter the aspect of affairs, until one fine morning, just as
-Mrs. Woodley had succeeded in turning the whole house out of the
-windows, preparatory to what she called her “spring cleaning,” she was
-struck with apoplexy, and died in a few hours. The shock was a terrible
-one to the family, and in addition to the grief of such a loss, the
-fearful quiet of the house, now that the voice of the restless mistress
-was silenced forever, pressed with overpowering weight upon the spirits
-of the survivors. But there was little of the sentiment of affection to
-embalm the memory of the dead. Mrs. Woodley was buried, and under the
-direction of Minnie the house cleaning was completed, after which
-matters seemed to resume their old course. Mr. Woodley said something to
-Hubert about “settling himself,” and giving the house a mistress, now
-that his poor mother was gone. But Hubert looked down at his deep
-mourning dress, and seemed shocked at his father’s irreverent haste in
-suggesting such ideas, at such a moment. So nothing more was said on the
-subject.
-
-In the meantime, what thought, and what felt, and what said Minnie? She
-_said_ nothing—she _thought_ she was most unreasonable and ungrateful
-not to be perfectly contented—she _felt_ as if the best years of her
-life were gliding away, and bearing with them the youth, and freshness
-and cheerfulness which were her chief claims upon Hubert’s affection.
-
-Ten years had passed away since the quiet, half-acknowledged engagement
-which bound the cousins to each other, and opened for Minnie a vista of
-happiness which seemed ever receding as life advanced. Ten years had
-passed and Minnie was certainly changed. The unsatisfied yearnings of
-affection, the wearing anxiety of hope deferred, the dull stagnation of
-a life whose destiny seemed decided, yet never fulfilled, all aided the
-work of time, and the thin, pale, careful-looking woman of
-nine-and-twenty was only the shadow of the quiet, gentle, graceful
-creature of nineteen. Busied in accumulating wealth, Hubert had scarcely
-noticed these gradual changes, but when the shock of his mother’s death
-awakened his faculties, and startled up his home feelings, _then_ he
-beheld Minnie’s faded face in the mirror of his own altered heart. At
-thirty-four he was as handsome as ever, notwithstanding the lines of
-care which Mammon had stamped on his brow. He was rich, too—rich even
-beyond his hopes; he felt full of the energy of animal life, for his
-health was perfect, and he began to fancy that he had made a mistake in
-confining himself to so monotonous a kind of existence. There was an
-uncomfortable routing of conscience whenever he caught himself thinking
-of Minnie’s faded looks, so, with his usual palliating policy, he
-resolved to settle up his business, spend a winter in Washington, and
-marry Minnie the following spring.
-
-His business was soon arranged, he retained a special partnership in the
-lucrative concern, leaving all responsibility in the hands of trusty
-persons, and, without informing Minnie of his _final_ intentions, set
-off on his winter’s pleasuring. It was just as well that he was silent
-on the subject, for it would only have increased the turpitude of his
-conduct. His good looks, pleasant manners, and great wealth, made him a
-favorite in that emporium of speculation. His vanity, which had been
-kept so long in abeyance by his love of money, was called forth by the
-flatteries and attentions of society. He was surrounded by beautiful and
-gifted women; he lived in a constant whirl of excitement, and the
-remembrance of his home, haunted by the sad-eyed spectre of the woman he
-had once loved, became utterly disgusting to him.
-
-The end of all this may easily be guessed. One night Hubert sat until
-dawn, pondering over a letter which he wanted to write, which he felt he
-must write, yet which he knew not how to shape into words without
-branding himself as a villain. At last the letter was written and
-dispatched; he had not quite satisfied himself, but it read thus:
-
-“I write to you, my dear cousin, because I want you to inform my father
-of an event which may not be altogether pleasing to him, but which you
-can soften away so as to quiet any irritation he may feel. You perhaps
-know, Minnie, that he has always wished _you_ to become my wife, indeed
-I partly made him a promise to that effect, ages ago, at the time when
-you and I had some boy-and-girl love-passages—do you remember them, my
-little cousin? or have you forgotten our moonlight rambles, and all our
-juvenile love-making when I first returned from Europe. It seems to me
-like a far-off dream, and yet it was only ten or twelve years ago.
-Well—I was a romantic boy then, and you as romantic a little girl—my
-father always liked you, and fearing I might be led into bondage by some
-strange Delilah, he wanted to make a match between us. My mother, poor
-soul, liked your housewifery, and so she joined in the plot. Had we been
-married _then_, Minnie, we might have been a quiet, comfortable couple,
-treading in the footsteps of my honored parents; I, daily growing pursy
-and plethoric, you a matron, in all the dignity of lace-caps, growing
-more learned every year in the management of children and the making up
-of baby-linen. When I look back at the past, Minnie, I can almost find
-it in my heart to wish it had been so. But perhaps it is best as it is.
-If under the excitement of my boyish passion I ever said any thing to
-you, Minnie, which could involve any bond between us, I pray you to
-forgive me, and to attribute it entirely to my ignorance of my own
-nature. We have lived on terms of the closest intimacy ever since I
-found you, a little sick and suffering child, without a friend or
-protector in the wide world. It has been a bond closer than that of
-brother and sister, because it had much of the peculiar piquancy which
-belongs only to that sweetest of all relationships, which early entitled
-me to call you my little cousin. But I am dallying with old
-recollections, when I should be telling you of coming events. I am going
-to be married, Minnie; you will wonder when I tell you that my bride has
-not yet counted her eighteenth summer. She is the prettiest little fairy
-in the world, and as artless as a child, indeed she has not been _out_
-in society, so I have plucked the flower with the morning dew yet fresh
-upon it. My father will object to her youth, and will conjure up the
-image of my mother, armed with her bunch of keys, the insignia of her
-old-fashioned housekeeping. But you must make my peace with him, Minnie.
-My intention at present is to take furnished lodgings in New York, where
-I can be near my business, which I mean to resume as soon as this affair
-is settled. You will of course remain with my father and watch over his
-declining years, unless you should marry, when I shall take care that a
-suitable provision be made for you. And now, my dear cousin, having
-wearied you, doubtless, as well as myself, with this long epistle, I bid
-you adieu; trusting that my father may not be inexorable under your kind
-ministry, I shall wait with some impatience for your reply.”
-
-Such was the heartless, yet craftily worded letter which was put into
-Minnie’s hands, as she sat watching beside the sick-bed of poor Mr.
-Woodley, who had been stricken with paralysis, and now lay between life
-and death. It would require a colder heart and more graphic pen than
-mine to describe her feelings. Fortunately for her Mr. Woodley was
-utterly insensible, and there was no one to witness her emotion. When
-the doctor came to visit the patient at evening, he looked amazed at the
-change which he saw, not in the sick man, but in the gentle nurse.
-
-“You are ill, Miss Clifton, suffer me to send a nurse for Mr. Woodley,
-and let me persuade you to go to bed.”
-
-“If I am not better tomorrow, doctor, I will accept your kind offer, but
-I would rather watch him to-night!”
-
-The next morning the good doctor found Minnie looking as pallid as a
-corpse, though she had now obtained more control over her nerves. She
-refused to give up her charge, but she requested the doctor to write to
-Mr. Hubert Woodley and inform him of the event which had befallen his
-father. In the course of the following day came a Washington paper. With
-trembling hands Minnie unfolded it and looked at the list of marriages.
-She had conjectured truly; Hubert had been married the day after he
-wrote the letter which had crushed that gentle and loving heart.
-
-The doctor’s letter did not reach Hubert until his return from his
-bridal tour. Leaving his wife among her relatives to lament over the
-interruption which this untoward event would necessarily make in her
-wedding festivities, he hastened to his father’s bedside. But Mr.
-Woodley had lost the use of every faculty. He did not know his son—he
-could not lift his hand to welcome him—all that remained to him of life
-was the merest animal existence; he could take food and sleep, but all
-hope of restoration to reason and the use of his limbs was out of the
-question.
-
-“He may linger thus for years,” said the doctor, in reply to Hubert’s
-questioning.
-
-Hubert could ill bear to see his father’s distorted visage, but it was
-worse, far worse, for him to look upon the ghastly pallor which had
-settled on the face of Minnie. She scarcely raised her eyes to his face,
-and the hand she extended toward his proffered grasp was cold and
-nerveless. He could not stand it. In three days he was again in
-Washington, and as his father was so accommodating as to live on, the
-round of projected gayeties was not interrupted. Hubert daily received
-tidings from the doctor respecting his father, until it was decided that
-death was yet far distant, and this living death might be dragged out
-through many months, when all present anxiety ceased.
-
-His first care was to secure a provision for Minnie, hoping in this way
-to relieve his conscience of the terrible load which weighed upon it.
-The house where she had so long resided with his parents was secured to
-her for life, together with a small annuity, to commence at his father’s
-death, _on condition that she remained with his father during the
-remainder of his existence_. It was a cruel precaution, for Minnie would
-never have dreamed of deserting her benefactor. To look upon the
-ghastliness of death for the rest of her life—to humor the caprices and
-minister to the diseased appetite of a gibbering and restless corpse
-(for such seemed the stricken man) was the fulfillment of her destiny.
-
-For five years Minnie lived on in this dreary and solitary manner, the
-helpless invalid and a single servant forming the whole household. But
-it mattered little to her now. A dull torpor had gradually crept over
-her feelings. She was like an automaton, moved by some other mechanism
-than that of her own volition. Long ere Mr. Woodley dropped into the
-grave, she had grown gray, and wrinkled, and bent, like one in extreme
-old age. At length the end came. The last spark of life went out, and
-Mr. Woodley was consigned to darkness and the worm. Again Hubert came to
-look upon the wreck he had made. She made a feeble attempt to tell him
-her future plans. She wished to enter a recently established charity for
-“poor gentlewomen,” but the pride of the man of wealth revolted at such
-a scheme. He refused to permit her to depend on any other than himself
-for a support, and Minnie felt that the time was past when she could
-have earned her own maintenance. The last remnant of her womanly pride
-was crushed by the strong hand of him who had ruled her whole life with
-a rod of iron. She lived a dependent on the bounty of Hubert Woodley,
-dwelling in the house where he had wooed her in her days of girlish
-loveliness, and fed by the dole with which he had silenced his remorse,
-until she had counted her half century of sorrow; then, weary and worn
-out in mind and body, she sunk into the grave, with none to mourn over
-her, none to treasure any memorial of her existence. Hubert, of course,
-took possession of her few effects. He found among her papers a lock of
-sunny brown hair, which he well remembered to have given her, and the
-cruel letter which had announced his marriage. There were no
-love-gifts—he had been too cautious to commit himself by such trifles.
-As he sat alone in that dreary old parlor, with its sombre paper, its
-dark carpet, its high-backed perpendicular chairs, and that dreadfully
-monotonous clock ticking as loudly as if it would fain awaken the
-conscience of the solitary occupant of that melancholy apartment, he
-felt a superstitious awe steal over him which he could not overcome. He
-threw the letter and the lock of hair into the smouldering embers of the
-wood fire upon the hearth, and as the flame leaped up to consume those
-remnants of the past, the drooping figure of Minnie Clifton stood
-between him and the sudden blaze. A wild cry broke from his lips, he
-started from his seat, and at that moment a servant unclosed the door.
-To the day of his death Hubert Woodley believed that by the mysterious
-agency of fire, burning as it did into the very soul of that mystery
-which involved the happiness of a human being, he had called up the
-spectre of the wronged and joyless object of his early love—the victim
-of his selfishness—whose whole life had been like a dull and dreary
-dream.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- SONG.
-
-
- BY THOMAS FITZGERALD, EDITOR CITY ITEM.
-
-
- Ah! do not speak so coldly,
- Cold words my heart will chill;
- If I have loved too boldly,
- Oh, let me worship still.
-
- The pure heart loves forever,
- To its own likeness true,
- And though fate bids us sever,
- I’ll love, I’ll love but you!
-
- The heart will throb in sorrow
- If from its idol torn,
- Nor elsewhere joy will borrow
- If love’s return be scorn.
-
- Then do not speak so coldly,
- Cold words my heart will chill;
- E’en if I’ve loved too boldly,
- Oh, let me worship still.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- IBAD’S VISION.
-
-
- BY RICHARD PENN SMITH.
-
-
-Ibad the Dervise, instead of feeling proud in the right of the Source of
-All Good, shrunk from his sight as if unworthy of the hand that had
-fashioned him. He did not worship as the birds and children worship,
-with songs and joy, but he built himself a cell, and there, in solitude,
-worshiped his God, amidst groans and torture screaming—“Yahu, ya allah!
-I am not a Naeshbendee, and live not among sinful men.” The birds and
-the children in their simplicity thank the Prophet, and even while dying
-sing their gratitude. Ibad worshiped in suffering, believing that
-temporal torment, self-inflicted, would be acceptable in the sight of
-him who gave all to render man happy. The children and the birds
-understand God’s dispensations better than did Ibad the dervise.
-
-Ibad slept and had a vision. He beheld a broad and extended path over a
-verdant meadow, where balmy breezes sported in the sunbeams. A stalwort
-figure suddenly appeared, with head erect, front of pride, and with eyes
-that quailed not while staring at the eye of day. Onward he strode, and
-seemed to spurn even the path he trod, and as he gazed at the sun, his
-shadow that dogged his heels was tenfold his colossal stature; yet the
-shadow was willing to follow, without an attempt to lead the way. The
-figure was Ambition; the shadow Dependence, hunting in his trail.
-
-Onward they strode. The pathway was strewed with flowers and tempting
-fruit, when suddenly a fascinating figure stept beside Ambition—it was
-Friendship, and Friendship cast his shadow also—a shadow as substantial
-as the substance.
-
-The four marched proudly on, Ambition, Friendship and their shadows, and
-as they traversed the level pathway they mutually laughed,
-self-satisfied—Friendship smiled and simpered, while Ambition chuckled
-in his sleeve.
-
-A change came over Ibad’s vision. The sun was overshadowed, murky clouds
-hung over their path, and Ambition entered a wilderness where no light
-glimmered to guide him; he knew that Death had spread a snare before
-every footstep; but he knew not where the pitfall had been spread.
-
-Ambition, as he entered this dark passage, looked up to the heavens for
-light, but the sun was sleeping; he turned to his gay companion
-Friendship who had prattled over the flowery meadows in the sunshine,
-but Friendship was not there; he looked behind him—all was darkness,
-and even the sycophantic shadow that had crawled at his kibes had
-deserted him. Ambition exclaimed in bitter irony—“Can I not, in the
-dark day of my progress leave even a shadow behind me! Have both
-Friendship and my shadow vanished together because a cloud is upon me!
-Forward; emerge from the present gloom, and the sun will laugh in your
-eye to-morrow, and then you will find Friendship with his cheerful face,
-simpering beside you, and your shadow will assume ten fold its former
-dimensions, will mimick more accurately every motion of your body, and
-stick more closely to your heel while you walk in the sunshine.”
-
-The morning sun arose, and as Ambition emerged from his dark and thorny
-pathway, his road became light, broad and fragrant. The fresh breeze was
-as wine to his wearied spirit, and he winked and smiled at the sun in
-the pride of his manhood. Friendship came up smiling beside him, and as
-they again walked together, their tall dark shadows followed closely
-upon their heels, fantastically mimicking their motions, as if even
-their shadows were endeavoring to deceive each other.
-
-They now approached a precipice. Their path became narrow, and still
-more narrow as they ascended, until finally Friendship jostled Ambition
-in endeavoring to maintain his foothold, at the same time striving to
-take the lead. Even their unsubstantial shadows jostled each other in
-like manner. “The path hath become too narrow for us two,” cried
-Ambition, as he coolly hurled Friendship headlong down the precipice,
-without even casting a glance upon his destruction.
-
-He was now alone, without even the shadow of Friendship to sustain him;
-still onward he strode up the dizzy height, while his own shadow, at
-every step, diminished in its immense proportions. At length his course
-was intercepted by a perpendicular barrier, upon which there was no safe
-foothold. He looked behind him and discovered that his shadow had
-departed; he looked down upon his feet to ascertain upon what safe
-pedestal he stood, and lo! there was nothing more substantial than the
-heels of his shadow to sustain him; its gigantic outline had dwindled to
-a pigmy. He raised his proud head and exclaimed exultingly—“but one
-daring leap is required to surmount this obstruction, and then all will
-be sunshine!” He made the leap; he touched the rocking pinnacle where
-all his hopes were perched; his shadow, true to him in sunshine
-followed, but he found no foothold there, for in an instant he
-overtoppled and fell on the other side, and he and his shadow
-disappeared forever.
-
-“And is it so?” cried Ibad as he awoke. “Is the path of life too narrow
-to admit of Friendship without being jostled, and too dangerous for
-Ambition to tread in safety; and must that proud being disappear as a
-meteor, without leaving behind even a shadow of his existence! Yahu, ya
-allah! Praise to thee! I am no Naeshbendee, and live not among sinful
-men!”
-
-Ibad retired to his solitary cell, where he feared not the selfish
-duplicity of Friendship, and as his sole ambition was to worship the
-Prophet, he apprehended no barrier in his pathway; and though he might
-disappear from the eye of man as a shadow, he felt that the shadow he
-had cast in this world would be gathered up, and become substance in the
-sight of God through eternity in the next.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A HARMLESS GLASS OF WINE.
-
-
- BY KATE SUTHERLAND.
-
-
- [SEE ENGRAVING.]
-
-“Rose, dear,” said Mrs. Carleton to her daughter, whom she met at the
-door of the dining-room, with a decanter of wine and glasses on a
-waiter, “who is in the parlor?”
-
-“Mr. Newton,” replied the young girl.
-
-“The young man from New York?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“You are going to take him wine?”
-
-“Yes. It is only hospitable to offer him some refreshment.”
-
-Mrs. Carleton stood with her eyes resting on the floor for some moments,
-in a thoughtful attitude.
-
-“I rather think, Rose,” said she, as she lifted her eyes to her
-daughter’s face, “that it would be as well not to hand him wine.”
-
-“Why, mother?” inquired Rose, looking curious.
-
-“We know nothing of the young man’s previous life and habits.”
-
-“Why do you say that, mother?” asked Rose, who did not comprehend the
-meaning of what had been uttered.
-
-“He may have been intemperate.”
-
-“Mother! How can you imagine such a thing?”
-
-“I know nothing of him whatever, my child,” replied Mrs. Carleton, “and
-do not wish to wrong him by an unkind suspicion. My suggestion is
-nothing more than the dictate of a humane prudence. I have recently had
-my thoughts turned to the subject of intemperance, and, by many forcible
-illustrations, have been led to see that the use of even wine,
-unrestrictedly, is fraught with much danger. We never can know whose
-perverted taste we may inflame, when we set even wine before guests of
-whose history we know nothing. It is, therefore, wiser to refrain. But
-you have left Mr. Newton alone, and must not linger here. Do not,
-however, present him with wine. After he is gone we will talk on this
-subject again; when I think you will be satisfied that my present advice
-is good.”
-
-Rose left the wine on the sideboard, and went back to the parlor,
-wondering at what she had heard. After the young man had gone away, she
-joined her mother, when the latter said—
-
-“You seemed surprised at my remarks a little while ago; and I was,
-perhaps, as much surprised when like suggestions were made to me. But
-when, from indisputable evidence, we become aware that our actions may
-wrong others, we are bound by every consideration to guard against such
-injurious results. You know how painfully afflicted the family of Mr.
-Delaney has been, in consequence of the intemperate habits of Morton?”
-
-“Yes. Poor Flora! the last time I was with her, he passed us in the
-street so much intoxicated that he almost staggered. Her heart was so
-full that she could not speak, and when I left her, a little while
-afterward, her eyes were ready to gush over with tears.”
-
-“Unhappy young man! So young, and yet so abandoned.”
-
-“Until I met him, as just said, I thought he had reformed his bad habit
-of drinking,” said Rose.
-
-“It was in order to refer to this fact that I mentioned his name just
-now,” returned her mother. “He did attempt to do better, and for some
-months kept fast hold of his good resolutions. But, in an evil hour, he
-fell, and his temptress was a young girl of your own age, Rose. A few
-weeks ago he went to New York on business. While there, he visited the
-house of a relative, where wine was presented to him by a beautiful
-cousin, and he had not the resolution to refuse the sparkling draught.
-He tasted, and—you have seen the result.”
-
-“Oh, mother!” exclaimed Rose, “I would not have that cousin’s feelings
-for the world!”
-
-“She acted as innocently as you would have done just now, my daughter.”
-
-“Was she not aware of his weakness?”
-
-“No. Nor had she ever been told that for one whose taste is vitiated, it
-is dangerous, in the highest degree, to take even a glass of wine.”
-
-“I am so glad that I did not offer wine to Mr. Newton!” said Rose,
-drawing a long breath.
-
-“Mr. Newton,” returned the mother, “may never have used intoxicating
-drinks to excess. He may not be in danger from a glass of wine.”
-
-“But I know nothing of his previous life.”
-
-“And, therefore, it is wisest to take counsel of prudence. This is just
-what I want you to see for yourself. To such an extent has intemperance
-prevailed in this country, that the whole community, to a certain
-extent, have perverted appetites, which are excited so inordinately by
-any kind of stimulating drink as to destroy, in too many instances, all
-self-control. Another case, even more painful to contemplate than that
-of Morton Delaney, occurred in this city last week. I heard of it a day
-or two since. A beautiful young girl was addressed by a gentleman who
-had recently removed here from the South; and her friends seeing nothing
-about him to warrant disapprobation, made no objection to his suit. An
-engagement soon followed, and the wedding was celebrated a few days ago.
-The father of the bride gave a brilliant entertainment to a large and
-elegant company. The choicest wines were used more freely than water,
-and the young husband drank with the rest. Alas! before the evening
-closed he was so much intoxicated that he had to be separated from the
-company; and, what is worse, he has not been sober for an hour since.”
-
-“Oh, what a sad, sad thing!” exclaimed Rose.
-
-“It is sad, sad indeed! What an awakening from a dream of exquisite
-happiness was that of the beautiful bride! It now appears that the young
-man had fallen into habits of dissipation, and afterward reformed. On
-his wedding night he could not refuse a glass of wine. A single draught
-sufficed to rekindle the old fire, that was smouldering, not
-extinguished. He fell, and, so far, has not risen from his fall, and may
-never rise.”
-
-“You frighten me!” said Rose, while a shudder went through her frame. “I
-never dreamed of such danger in a glass of wine. Pure wine I have always
-looked upon as a good thing. I did not think that it would lead any one
-into danger.”
-
-[Illustration: W. P. Frith W. H. Egleton
-
-ROSE CARLTON.
-Engraved expressly for Graham’s Magazine]
-
-“Even the best of things, my child, may be turned to an evil purpose.
-The heat and light of the sun is received by one plant and changed into
-a poison, while another converts it into healthy and nourishing food.
-Pure wine will not excite a healthy appetite, although it may madden one
-that has become morbid through intemperance. Here is the distinction
-that ought to be made.”
-
-“Is it not dangerous, then, to serve wine in promiscuous companies?”
-
-“Undoubtedly. I did not think so a little while ago, because the subject
-was not presented to my mind in the light that it now is. To this custom
-I can well believe that hundreds who had begun the work of restricting
-their craving appetites owe their downfall. Where all are partaking, the
-temptation to join in is almost irresistible; especially, as a refusal
-might create a suspicion against the individual that he was afraid to
-trust himself.”
-
-“I will be very careful how I offer wine to any one again,” said Rose.
-“I would not have the guilt of tempting a man to ruin upon my conscience
-for all the world.”
-
-“The more I ponder the subject,” remarked Mrs. Carleton, “the more
-surprised am I at myself and others. I invite some friends to an
-entertainment, or to spend a social evening, and I serve wine to my
-guests. Among them is a man who has fallen into intemperate habits at
-one time of life, and whose present sobriety is dependent upon his rigid
-observance of the rule of total abstinence. He is, it may be, the
-husband of my most cherished friend. I place wine before him with the
-rest. He is tempted to break his rule, and falls. Ah, me! How many
-hundreds of such cases occur in our large cities.”
-
-Mrs. Carleton was a widow in easy circumstances, and moved in
-fashionable society. She entertained a good deal of company, and did it
-in the fashionable way. When gentlemen called at her house, wine was
-invariably set before them; and when she gave parties, wine was always
-served to her guests. But, suddenly startled into reflection, she saw
-that the practice was a dangerous one, and determined to abandon it. On
-this resolution she acted, much to the surprise of many of her
-acquaintances. Some said she was “queer,”—others decided that it was a
-foolish notion; while others pronounced her conduct positively absurd.
-But she did not in the least swerve from her purpose. Wine was no more
-placed before her guests.
-
-The visits of Mr. Newton to Rose, which at first were only occasional,
-became more and more frequent. A mutual attachment ensued, which ended
-in marriage. No wine was provided at the wedding party—to many a
-strange omission—and Rose observed that at the parties given them by
-friends her husband invariably let the wine pass him untasted. Curious
-to know the reason for such abstemiousness, she one day, some months
-after marriage, said to him—
-
-“Do you never drink wine?”
-
-The question caused Newton to look serious; and he replied in a simple
-monosyllable.
-
-“Don’t you like it?” inquired Rose.
-
-“Yes; too well perhaps.”
-
-The way in which this was said half startled the young wife. Newton saw
-the effect of his words, and forcing a smile said—
-
-“When quite a young man, I was thrown much into gay company, and there
-acquired a bad habit of using all kinds of intoxicating drinks with a
-dangerous freedom. Before I was conscious of my error, I was verging on
-rapidly to the point of losing all self-control. Startled at finding
-myself in such a position, I made a resolution to abandon the use of
-every thing but wine. This, however, did not reach the evil. The taste
-of wine excited my appetite to such a degree that I invariably resorted
-to brandy for its gratification. I then abandoned the use of wine, as
-the only safe course for me, and, with occasional exceptions, have
-strictly adhered to my resolution. In a few instances young ladies, at
-whose houses I visited, have presented me with wine, and not wishing to
-push back the proffered refreshment, I have tasted it. The consequence
-was invariable. A burning desire for stronger stimulants was awakened,
-that carried me away as by an irresistible power. You, Rose, never
-tempted me in this way. Had you done so, we might not have been as happy
-as we are to-day.”
-
-A shudder passed through the frame of the young wife, as she remembered
-the glass of wine she had been so near presenting to his lips. Never
-afterward could she think of it without an inward tremor. And fears for
-the future mingled with her thoughts of the past; but these have proved
-groundless fears, for Mr. Newton has no temptation at home, and he has
-resolution enough to refuse a glass of wine in any company, and on all
-occasions. Herein lies his safety.
-
-“What! refuse a harmless glass of wine?” will sometimes be said to him.
-To this he has but one answer.
-
-“Pure wine may be harmless in itself; so is light—yet light will
-destroy an inflamed eye.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- NORTHAMPTON.
-
-
- BY HENRY T. TUCKERMAN.
-
-
- Ere from thy calm seclusion parted,
- O fairest village of the plain!
- The thoughts that here to life have started
- Draw me to Nature’s heart again.
-
- The tasseled maize, full grain, or clover,
- Far o’er the level meadow grows,
- And through it, like a wayward rover,
- The noble river gently flows.
-
- Majestic elms, with trunks unshaken
- By all the storms an age can bring,
- Frail sprays whose rest the zephyrs waken,
- Yet lithesome with the juice of spring.
-
- By sportive airs the foliage lifted,
- Each green leaf shows its white below,
- As foam on emerald waves is drifted,
- Their tints alternate come and go.
-
- And then the skies! when vapors cluster
- From zenith to horizon’s verge,
- As wild gusts ominously bluster,
- And in deep shade the landscape merge;—
-
- Under the massive cloud’s low border,
- Where hill-tops with the sky unite,
- Like an old minster’s blazoned warder,
- There scintillates an amber light.
-
- Sometimes a humid fleece reposes
- Midway upon the swelling ridge,
- Like an aerial couch of roses,
- Or Dairy’s amethystine bridge:
-
- And pale green inlets lucid shimmer,
- With huge cliffs jutting out beside,
- Like those in mountain lakes that glimmer,
- Tinged like the ocean’s crystal tide:
-
- Or saffron-tinted islands planted
- In firmaments of azure dye,
- With pearly mounds that loom undaunted,
- And float like icebergs of the sky.
-
- Like autumn leaves that eddying falter,
- Yet settle to their crimson rest,
- As pilgrims round their burning altar,
- They slowly gather in the west.
-
- And when the distant mountain ranges
- In moonlight or blue mist are clad,
- Oft memory all the landscape changes,
- And pensive thoughts are blent with glad.
-
- For then, as in a dream Elysian,
- Val d’Arno’s fair and loved domain
- Seems to my rapt yet waking vision,
- To yield familiar charms again.
-
- Save that for dome and turret hoary,
- Amid the central valley lies
- A white church-spire unknown to story,
- And smoke-wreaths from a cottage rise.
-
- On Holyoke’s summit woods are frowning,
- No line of cypresses we see,
- Nor convent old with beauty crowning
- The heights of sweet Fiésole.
-
- Yet here may willing eyes discover
- The art and life of every shore,
- For Nature bids her patient lover
- All true similitudes explore.
-
- These firs, when cease their boughs to quiver,
- Stand like pagodas brahmins seek,
- Yon isle, that parts the winding river,
- Seems modeled from a light caique.
-
- And fanes that in these groves are hidden,
- Are sculptured like a dainty frieze,
- While choral music steals unbidden,
- As undulates the forest breeze.
-
- A gothic arch and springing column,
- A floral-dyed, mosaic ground,
- A twilight shade and vista solemn
- In all these sylvan haunts are found.
-
- And now this fragile garland weaving
- While ebbs the musing tide away,
- As one a sacred temple leaving,
- Some tribute on its shrine would lay;
-
- I bless the scenes whose tranquil beauty
- Have cheered me like the sense of youth,
- And freshened lonely tasks of duty,
- The dream of love and zest of truth.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A THOUGHT.
-
-
- BY ISAAC GRAY BLANCHARD.
-
-
- The flower springs by the fountain-side,
- And blooms its little day;
- Speechless it lives the life it has,
- And silent fades away.
- O, I would not be like the flower,
- To perish in the mould,
- And leave no record of my heart,
- No fond affection told.
-
- Let beauty be to others given,
- And beautiful array—
- To those who, like the flower, are but
- Ambitious to be gay;
- I only ask the pen, the tongue,
- That can the heart unfold,
- That the deep beauty of the soul
- Be not unsung, untold.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE VILLAGE SCHOOLMASTER.
-
-
- BY C. M. FARMER.
-
-
-Gentle reader! allow me to introduce to your consideration the
-characters of Mr. Brigs, (_soi disant_ Allen Brigs, Esquire,) and his
-distinguished lady Mrs. Polly Brigs. Imagine a stout built, corpulent
-“five footer,” with a very big head, on which there never was hair
-enough to make a decent pair of whiskers, and on which, consequently,
-rode a red wig, curled as many different ways as the sunbeams point;
-with the largest of all large noses, into which he incessantly—or at
-least fifty times in each day—thrust the raw rappee with no small
-degree of relish; little pop-eyes, just large enough to see every body
-in church at one and the same time; a blue silk vest, striped cassimere
-pantaloons, a leviathian shad-belly coat, and a milk-white cravat tied
-in a double bow before, and surrounding a collar made _partly_ of very
-coarse linen, and _mostly_ of very stiff starch, which came up on either
-side to his ears, sustaining the equilibrium of his head. Of course, his
-head could only move in two directions—backward and forward—without
-manifest danger to the implements of hearing thereto attached, all set
-off by a pair of cork-sole boots six and a quarter inches across the
-instep when on, the toes of which looked right into the master’s face;
-and here you have Allen Brigs—alias, Mr. A. Brigs, Esquire.
-
-Mr. Brigs had undoubtedly seen the eclipses of a great many years.
-According to his own averment, he had “waded through as many snows as
-there were hairs on his wig;” and as he had repeated this averment so
-many times, and nobody had ever evinced any inclination to contest the
-point with him, he had persuaded himself that he was _ipso facto_, a
-“very old man.” Be this as it may, Mr. Allen Brigs was not the man to be
-eschewed for his aged stupidity. He was amusing and buoyant as a boy. He
-never took the unnecessary trouble to correct himself for errors in
-language, no matter how gross, but would leave that to be done by any
-body who chose to “take it up.” If he was asked if it was Jonah who
-swallowed the whale, he would reply in the affirmative, and when
-corrected, would invariably answer—“Zooks! it’s all the same in
-Dutch—just _vice versa_, as the lawyers say—that’s all!”
-
-In short, Mr. Allen Brigs was a man not to be scared by any “livin’
-warmint,” two-legged, or four-legged, male or female—a perfect man of
-the world in business—“a real out and outer”—crushing all opposition
-to his own schemes, and believing in his heart that every body was a
-fool who did not coincide in all things with him, Mr. Allen Brigs.
-
-Mrs. Brigs was some ten years the junior of her partner in life, and was
-a lady in every sense of the word. It was evident that she had _once_
-been beautiful, but that once had been past a long time; and now, where
-then dangled the glossy curls, (not _false_ curls—girls never wore
-false curls in those days,) she displayed two huge bows of yellow
-ribbon. These were necessary ornaments, however, for they were
-appendages to a very neat frilled cap. Mrs. Brigs had never been known
-to wear a stay-body frock, or a bustle—indeed, such things were not
-then in fashion—she never wore sleeves of the mutton-leg cut; nor were
-they ever so tight as to render the arms useless members, but always
-large enough and small enough to be comfortable. Mrs. Brigs never could
-endure small shoes—consequently, she never was compelled to endure the
-pains incident to corns. She was an inflexible knitter and darner, and
-though Mr. Brigs never had but one pair of socks, they never had a hole
-in them, because whenever the legs wore out she would leg them, and when
-the feet wore out she would foot them. Mrs. Brigs was so good
-herself—so artless and unsuspecting, that she thought every body else
-was good, and artless, and unsuspecting too. Mrs. Brigs was literally
-the very woman for Mr. Brigs, and that gentleman was the very man for
-Mrs. Brigs. Hence, it can only be inferred that they lived happily
-together—so happily, indeed, and contentedly, that they were known but
-to be loved. A peaceful country village was their home. A ten acre farm
-of fertile land, through which murmured a dear, bright stream
-
- “That wound in many a flow’ry nook,”
-
-was the _fee simple_ property of Allen Brigs. A pretty little
-white-washed house, almost hidden by the clustering fruit-trees, was
-their humble tenement. A handsome little garden, tastefully laid out,
-occupied the space between the house and rivulet, and here Mrs. Brigs
-sought recreation when burthened with the _ennui_ of knitting and
-darning. A cow and calf—a sow and pig—a horse, and a yard full of
-poultry of every species, composed the family stock. And with all these,
-and nothing more, they were rich—rich in the honesty of their own
-hearts which knew no covetousness—contentment was theirs, and that was
-riches. They were surrounded by kind neighbors—some affluent, but not
-aristocratic. An athletic son of sixteen, and a beautiful daughter of
-twelve, were their only offspring. Solomon Brigs was his father’s sole
-help, but they managed every thing to admiration. Nanny was a sweet
-tempered child—affectionate and dutiful. Every body loved her, and she
-loved every body. Notwithstanding she was a country girl, there was a
-native, witching, fascinating grace in her every movement. She was so
-active, and gay, and cheerful—so full of life and joy—and so mild and
-modest! She had never known sickness: health flowed through every vein,
-and glowed in her soft dark eyes and blooming cheeks—and her smiling
-face was a sure index to her pure heart. Her finely shaped head, and
-intelligent forehead, bore testimony to her keen susceptibilities.
-
-Solomon was a smart boy—so said his knowing father; and though he had
-made no higher attainments than reading, writing, and cyphering to the
-single rule of three, he knew how to plough the corn, and hill the
-potatoes, and weed his sister’s flower-beds. He could not solve a
-problem in mathematics, but he could jump higher and hallo louder than
-any boy in the village, large or small.
-
-Nanny was a proficient in the art of housekeeping, but not in French,
-painting, &c. &c. She, too, could read, write, and cypher, and Mr. Brigs
-considered that enough book learning for _his_ children. It was all _he_
-knew, and there was danger in too much. But we come now to give our
-characters a more conspicuous place in the public mind.
-
-It was one cold morning in December, when the snow was thick on the
-ground, and a luxuriant fire was blazing on every hearth in the village,
-and when nobody living would have thought of visiting, except Miss
-Lachevers, the housekeeper of John Doe, next door neighbor to the
-Brigses, No. 10 Lachevers’ lane. As I said, it was cold—extremely cold;
-but Miss Lachevers, No. 10 Lachevers’ lane, did not regard cold weather.
-Now, whether a _young_ lady, living to the age of forty odd, becomes
-invulnerable to the piercing air of a December morning, or whether the
-young lady in question was differently constituted from other people, I
-shall not attempt to decide—probably the latter. Nevertheless, on this
-same morning, almost as soon as the sun showed his face, Miss Lachevers
-peeped in at the door of Allen Brigs. Mr. Brigs was drying the morning’s
-paper by the fire, while Mrs. Brigs busied herself “clearing away” the
-breakfast table. Solomon and Nanny were both reading from the same book,
-the story of “Aladdin’s Lamp.”
-
-“Good mornin’ to you,” said Miss Lachevers, introducing her body as well
-as her head—“cool mornin’ this.”
-
-“Rather,” replied Mr. Brigs senior, laying down the paper and rubbing
-the palms of his hands hard enough together to erase the skin. “Come to
-the fire, Betty—be seated—have off your bonnet.”
-
-The finishing clause of this address proceeded from the voluble tongue
-of Mrs. Brigs; and Nanny arose from her seat to hand Miss Lachevers a
-chair.
-
-“Don’t trouble yourself, child—I never have time to sit. I must go back
-in one second. It’s trot, trot, from mornin’ till night, with me. I just
-stepped in,” she continued, turning her eyes on Mrs. Brigs, “to ask you
-all if you’ve hearn the news?”
-
-“What news?” inquired Mr. Brigs senior, glancing first at the paper on
-the chair and then at the early visiter—“any body dead or dying—or any
-steamship busted—or any thing of that species?”
-
-“Oh, no!” said Miss Lachevers, “nothin’ of that are character. But
-somethin’ more important and _novel_ than either.”
-
-All eyes were now turned toward the significant countenance of Miss
-Betty Lachevers, who still remained standing. Mr. Brigs senior, not
-exactly understanding the application of the word “novel” to the sudden
-intelligence of any thing new—having never heard it applied to any
-thing but a book—requested Miss Lachevers to explain herself. Mrs.
-Brigs insisted that Betty should take a chair and tell all about it; and
-Solomon and Nanny continued their reading, as if nothing _novel_ was
-going on.
-
-“Why, raly,” said Miss Lachevers, drawing a seat, and depositing her
-person thereon, “I haint hardly got time to tell you. But it’s wonderful
-to think of. The fact is, a young schoolmaster arrived in town last
-night, and I hear it’s his intention to set up a school here for the
-eddication of youth; and the worst of all is, nobody knows who he is, or
-where he come from. His name I heered, but I almost forgot it—it’s
-Dubbs—or Grubbs—or Dobbs—or somethin’ like that. They say he’s a
-wonderful genus, smart as can be, and full of larning. He stopped at old
-Jenkins’s, cross the way—whether he means to board there _I_ can’t
-say—but there he is. I s’pose we’ll get a peep at him to-day. For my
-part, I should like to know why he put up at old Jenkins’s.”
-
-“A schoolmaster!” repeated Mr. Brigs, the elder, with emphatic surprise.
-
-“Yes—a reg’lar built, yankee schoolmaster,” replied Miss Betty.
-
-“Come to teach the children how that the earth revolves round the sun,
-instead of the sun revolving round the earth, and things of that
-extravagant natur’, I s’pose?”
-
-“To be sure he will,” said the young lady, “and he’ll be after coaxin’
-your children into his notions—see if he don’t.”
-
-“Not he!” consequentially returned the old man—“Sol has too much sense
-for any Yankee that ever lived yet; and I guess Nanny will have enough
-to do to larn of her mother. Not he!” and Mr. Brigs inflicted two slaps
-on the left side pocket of his blue vest.
-
-Mrs. Brigs sighed, and Miss Lachevers coughed—whether for want of
-something to say, or to render what she had said complete, it matters
-not—but she coughed, and bidding a hasty adieu, left the room.
-
-Mr. Brigs settled himself down to read the paper, and his lady settled
-herself down to her favorite exercise—knitting; while Solomon and Nanny
-repeated to each other surmises as to the probable appearance of the new
-comer—his age—dress, &c.
-
-The day passed away, and night came on. Tea was over, and this happy
-little family had gathered around the cheerful fire. A gentle tap was
-heard at the door, and a voice pronouncing the simple
-word—“housekeepers.”
-
-“Come in,” responded Mrs. Brigs, and in came Mr. Jenkins, followed by a
-young man apparently about twenty-two, with black hair and eyes,
-straight, tall, and erect, handsome, and of a genteel and prepossessing
-appearance, who was introduced by his conductor as Mr. Timothy Dobbs.
-
-“My friend,” said Mr. Jenkins, after being seated, and taking an
-accurate survey of the premises, “has come among us for the purpose, he
-says, of opening a school. He is an orphan, of very superior
-endowments—brings with him ample credentials of his capacity, and
-expects to find patronage for his support from the inhabitants of our
-village.”
-
-Mr. Dobbs bowed a concurrence in the remarks of Mr. Jenkins, and hoped
-that Mr. Brigs could furnish him with board and a convenient room in his
-house.
-
-“Ah, that’s it!” said Mr. Jenkins, recollecting the object of his
-visit—“that’s what we’re a coming to. This gentleman, Mr. Brigs, wishes
-to reside in your family, and to eat at your table, sir. I hope—I
-s’pose you can accommodate him, Mr. Brigs?”
-
-Mr. Brigs said that he could, and that he should be happy to serve him,
-Mr. Dobbs, in any other manner possible. Matters being thus considered,
-and terms agreed on, Mr Jenkins arose to depart; having first satisfied
-Mr. Dobbs that he, Dobbs, would be sure to sleep soundly that night, and
-assured him of the total absence of all danger from external assaults
-under the roof of so great and good a man as his friend and neighbor
-Allen Brigs.
-
-Before retiring to rest, Mr. Dobbs acquainted himself with the
-characters before him, by conversing with them, and each of them, on
-various topics; and found to his satisfaction that they were kind and
-noble-hearted people. The characteristic traits of Mr. Brigs were rough
-and unique, yet there was a generous frankness about him—such a flow of
-spirits and good humor—that he considered him a pleasant man. Nor was
-Mrs. Brigs unlike her husband in these particulars. To tell the truth,
-Mr. Dobbs was pleased. More than once did he get a full view of the
-sweet face of Nanny; and more than once did Nanny blush to catch his
-eye. Timothy admired her modest looks, and fancied that he _might_ one
-day love her. He wondered how old she was, and blest his luck that he
-had fallen into that particular family, where such a beautiful face as
-hers might shed its sunny smiles about him—perhaps to cheer many of his
-tedious moments. He fancied she _must_ be young, yet she seemed already
-expanding into womanhood. Such perfect symmetry of form, and grace of
-carriage, he had never seen in a country girl: and then the rich
-intelligence that beamed through her soft dark eyes, convinced him that
-she was born to follow some more noble pursuit than housewifery.
-
-The hour grew late, and Timothy bade good-night, and crept softly to his
-room, where fatigue soon lulled him to sleep. But he dreamed! Yes, he
-dreamed of one sweet angelic being, whom he had only seen once—only
-once—and that sweet being was Nanny!
-
-“Zooks!” said Mr. Brigs, after Timothy had left the parlor—“but he
-seems to be a clever youth. Nanny, what do you think of him—eh?”
-
-“I don’t know, father,” replied Nanny—“but—I think—he’s quite
-handsome.”
-
-“Handsome! Yes, and I reckon he considered Miss Nanny Brigs a leetle
-specimen of the handsomest girl he ever saw. I saw him a squintin’ on
-that side of the house.”
-
-“Oh, father!” cried Nanny, faintly blushing. “I’m sure he _looked_ at us
-all—he looked at Solomon, too.”
-
-“What’s his name, father?” inquired Solomon—“Stobbs?”
-
-“Dobbs—Timothy Dobbs, I think, and that’s all I know about him yet: but
-we’ll find what kind of a chap he is soon, I guess. I expect he’s a
-squirt, any how.”
-
-“I hope not,” said Mrs. Brigs.
-
-“And I hope not, too,” rejoined Mr. Brigs; “but we’ll see!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Time sped on. The village school was in a flourishing condition. Pupil
-after pupil had been added to the charge of Mr. Timothy Dobbs, the
-“great unknown,” until (to use a cant phrase) he had his hands full. It
-is very natural to suppose that our village schoolmaster had become very
-popular among all the villagers, and particularly so in the discerning
-eyes of Miss Betty Lachevers, No. 10 Lachevers’ lane. Notwithstanding
-the violent protestations of Mr. Brigs against the idea of suffering his
-children to become scholars of Mr. Dobbs, the old gentleman had
-confessed his wrong in that respect, and now protested with the same
-vehemence, that Mr. Timothy Dobbs was the finest fellow that ever lived;
-and that it would be high treason in any parent or guardian to refuse
-children and wards generally, the benefits of Mr. Dobbs’s seminary of
-learning; and he (Mr. Brigs) was firmly of the opinion that Solomon and
-Nanny would one day become the successors of their tutor in the office
-of “eddicating youth;” and on this hypothesis, he built the future
-prospect of the erection of the “Brigs’ College,” to be called after his
-own name, and of which, as a matter of course, Solomon was to be
-principal professor. Mr. Brigs saw all this as clear as a whistle, and
-he had no doubt that his prophecy would be fulfilled. Mr. Dobbs
-continued to board and lodge at Mr. Brigs’ house. Nanny grew more lovely
-and interesting every day, and made rapid advancement in her studies.
-Solomon declared that Mr. Dobbs paid more attention to his sister than
-to any other young lady in the school—to her instructions he meant; and
-that he believed seriously, that Mr. Dobbs had a notion of making her
-his assistant—in the school he meant. Miss Lachevers always happened to
-hoist the window of Mr. Doe’s parlor at the particular moment when the
-schoolmaster, Nanny, and Solomon passed the gate, on their return from
-school; and as it was as invariably the case that Mr. Dobbs walked
-closer to Nanny’s side than Solomon’s, the former young lady never
-failed to give her features an expression of scorn—at least, whenever
-her eye met Nanny’s. It might have been necessary for Miss Betty to
-hoist the window on all these occasions, for some domestic purpose, such
-as dusting, &c., and therefore she could not help seeing the passers by;
-she, however, at such times looked unusually prim, but Mr. Dobbs seemed,
-in every case, unconscious that the eyes of any third person were upon
-him, for he never turned his on either side, but looked straight
-forward. One day Nanny actually had her arm in that of the schoolmaster,
-when the walking was very bad on account of snow, and then Miss
-Lachevers looked daggers, and from thenceforth her deportment toward our
-innocent heroine grew cold and formal. Perhaps Miss Betty had different
-views of village etiquette from other young ladies, and thought it
-extremely rude for a young lady to lock arms with a gentleman, under an
-acquaintance of four years and a half; or perhaps she considered the law
-of primogeniture applicable to her individual case, and thought that if
-_any_ body was to lock arms with the schoolmaster, it should be herself,
-as she was _rather_ older than Miss Nanny Brigs. Nevertheless, she did
-not make her visits to Mr. Brigs’s less frequent. She would
-sometimes—though altogether accidentally—chance to “fall in” when Mr.
-Dobbs was there; and whenever that event occurred, she made herself
-extremely agreeable—so she thought. But Mr. Dobbs was a sober-minded
-man, of keen perception and sound views of propriety, and could read her
-writing as well as she could herself. Nor was it long ere his disgust
-was manifested at her sociable behavior, which caused her to bestow upon
-him the classic epithet of “itinerant pedagogue.” And now matters took
-another turn.
-
-A year had passed away since the “itinerant pedagogue” first opened his
-school. The population of the village had considerably increased. Uncle
-Sam had established a post-office there. Lachevers’ lane was become the
-principal thoroughfare of the “town.” Stores—groceries—and tailor’s
-shops had been erected; sign-boards hung out and nailed to the window
-shutters. A handsome church “with tapering spire,” and surrounded by
-young trees, was now the Sabbath rendezvous of the villagers. The
-school-house had been enlarged—the play-ground enclosed—and every
-thing wore a new aspect. Miss Betty Lachevers, after exhausting all her
-efforts to captivate Timothy Dobbs, had abandoned him to the more
-attractive charms of Miss Brigs; and the former young lady was now
-scarcely ever seen, save at church on Sundays. A Sabbath-school had been
-opened in the basement-room of the village church, of which Timothy was
-superintendent, and Solomon and Nanny teachers; and the signs of the
-times bade fair to verify the predictions of Mr. Brigs with regard to
-colleges, &c. in general. But, still _all was not right_! Timothy had
-declared his love to Nanny, and had received an answer of satisfaction.
-He had solicited the consent of her parents, and had received a
-REFUSAL!! Not that Mr. Brigs thought him unworthy of the hand of his
-daughter, but because his history was still enveloped in mystery and
-obscurity. Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Brigs, and Mrs. Jenkins and Mrs. Brigs,
-and half a dozen more misters and mistresses, had used all means to find
-out his origin, but to no effect. He would always, when spoken to on
-that point, fall into a state of dejected gloom, and evade all questions
-bearing on his nativity; and this was a barrier which intervened between
-him and the object of his affections.
-
-A large oil painting ornamented the wall over the fire-place,
-representing a young mother, with an infant on her breast, reclining on
-the left arm of a man, who was defending her with his right, from the
-assaults of a ruffian. A beautiful girl lay weltering in blood near the
-surviving group; and the husband seemed to have received several
-dangerous wounds, from which large drops of blood were falling. It was a
-scene of deep and thrilling interest, and expressive of some awful
-tragedy. It was also well executed, and the languishing despair which
-beamed from the face of the young mother would almost seem, at times, to
-convert the painted canvas into a mass of animation. At this picture Mr.
-Dobbs was often seen to gaze with sad countenance and quivering lip;
-while the throbbings of his temples told that the mind was at work with
-melancholy thoughts. He became sad and cheerless, avoided all company
-(but Nanny’s) as much as possible, and was sometimes found weeping. Yet
-none knew the cause of his silent grief. Nanny observed the effect which
-had been wrought on him by the picture, and communicated the fact to her
-mother.
-
-“He seems,” said she, “to take a sad pleasure in looking at the
-painting. He showed me a miniature yesterday, which is the express image
-of the lady with the infant child in her arms; and when I had examined
-it, and returned it to him, he pressed it to his lips, and the tears
-fell from his eyes. There must be something strange connected with his
-history!”
-
-“And did he say nothing about the miniature or the painting?” inquired
-Mr. Brigs.
-
-“Nothing!” replied Nanny, “I saw the subject gave him pain, and I feared
-to ask him any thing about it.”
-
-“Where is the miniature?” asked Mrs. Brigs.
-
-“He keeps it in his vest pocket,” answered Nanny. “I will beg him to
-show it to you, mother—I know he will.”
-
-“No, child—don’t. I will inquire into the secret myself. But Nanny, did
-you never hear the story of the painting over the fire?”
-
-“No,” said Nanny; “what is it?”
-
-“Ah! it’s an awful thing—all true as Gospel—dreadful!”
-
-Here Mrs. Brigs requested her daughter to ask her no questions, and she
-would tell her some other time. The young girl’s fears were excited, but
-she concealed them within her own bosom.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Mr. Dobbs,” said Mrs. Brigs one evening, “what on earth ails you? You
-look like you have lost the best friend you had in the world. Do pray
-tell us what has made you so gloomy for so many days.”
-
-Timothy sighed deeply, and a crimson flush suffused the cheek of Nanny.
-Mr. Brigs turned up his collar, and ran his fingers through his gray
-locks, and looked very hard at Mr. Dobbs. Solomon looked very hard at
-his father; and Mrs. Brigs looked at every one in the room alternately.
-
-“Come,” said Mr. Briggs—“Come, Mr. Dobbs, let’s hear what’s the matter.
-Remember, young man, you are among friends; and if I can do any thing
-for you—why, I’ll do it. Come, now, let out. Don’t kill yourself for no
-trifle, young man.”
-
-“I feel much obliged to you,” replied Timothy, “and will ask but one
-favor. I cannot now tell you what ails me; but there is something in
-this house which gives me great anxiety. I have long wished to make the
-inquiry, but had not the courage. Tell me, then, what is the meaning of
-that picture which hangs before me?”
-
-“Zooks!” cried Mr. Brigs, “and is it the picture that has caused all
-your bad feelings, Mr. Dobbs?”
-
-“It is,” returned the schoolmaster; “and I wish to know what it means!”
-
-The surprise of Mr. Brigs and Solomon may be better imagined than
-described. The old gentleman drew out his red silk handkerchief and
-rubbed his eyes, stuffed it into his pocket again, and stared with all
-his might right into the schoolmaster’s face. Solomon stared also; and
-laying down the book he was reading, prepared himself to hear something
-strange. Mrs. Brigs and her daughter were before partially acquainted
-with the cause of Timothy’s disease—at least, they knew that it sprung
-from the oil painting in question. All was now deep interest, awaiting
-the development of some wonderful discovery.
-
-“Ah!” said Mrs. Brigs, “it’s a solemn thing that! It used to make me
-sick to look at it; but it’s a long time since it was hung up there, and
-I’ve got used to it. Still it sticks deep into my heart—it does! It
-tells a sad story—but you shall hear it, Mr. Dobbs!” And Mrs. Brigs
-began.
-
-I will not give the reader the story in the very words in which Mrs.
-Brigs gave it to Timothy; because that is impossible: for she paused
-more than once to wipe away the big tears, and to sob; and was obliged
-to commence afresh as many as three times before she satisfied herself
-that she was in the right path, and had begun at the beginning. But, as
-I said, she began, and the following is the substance of the narrative:
-
-
- THE STORY OF THE PICTURE.
-
-John Bloomfield, a merchant of London, was the father of two children,
-to wit: Arthur Bloomfield and Polly Bloomfield, now Polly Brigs, wife of
-Allen Brigs. He came to this country about two years anterior to the
-commencement of the Revolution, and settled on a handsome country-seat,
-near the place where now stands our village. Mrs. Bloomfield died during
-the passage across the Atlantic; so John Bloomfield was a widower.
-
-At the time of his migration Arthur was twenty and Polly sixteen years
-of age. The latter was shortly afterward married to Mr. Brigs; and the
-widowed father dying, Arthur determined to sail for the West Indies, for
-the purpose of trading on the capital inherited from his father, which
-amounted to some five hundred pounds sterling.
-
-Within one year after he left America, he heard that the long expected
-conflict between the two nations had begun, and being fired with a love
-of liberty, he returned home to join the army of Washington, to aid in
-repelling the invaders from the American soil. He brought with him a
-young and lovely wife, who, shortly subsequent to his return, gave joy
-to his heart by the birth of a son.
-
-The sister of young Mrs. Bloomfield, a still more lovely girl,
-accompanied her brother-in-law hither; and so beautiful was she, that
-many gallant knights paid homage at her shrine. Alice was
-modest—pleasing—fascinating—and none saw her but to love.
-
-Arthur fitted up the late domain of his deceased father; and leaving his
-family, soon after the birth of his son, under the supervision of his
-wife’s sister, prepared himself for a season of warfare.
-
-Mr. Brigs was settled where he now resides, but his was then the only
-tenement in existence there: so Mr. Brigs may be considered as the
-founder of the village. With the property obtained by marriage he
-purchased the soil on which he built, together with such implements of
-husbandry as present wants required. The distance of two miles
-intervened between the two families—consequently, they enjoyed the
-intercourse of neighbors, though it was not very frequent that they
-interchanged visits. They were, however, neighbors, and Mrs. Brigs
-ministered, as much as in her lay, to the wants of Mrs. Bloomfield
-during her confinement.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The struggle of death was drawing to a close. Arthur Bloomfield had
-returned to his family, and was happy—happy because his life had been
-shielded amid the strifes of war—happy because health was again the
-property of Mrs. Bloomfield—happy _because he was a father_!
-
-One calm evening in spring, when a thousand blushing flowers
-
- “Distilled sweet fragrance through the air,”
-
-and when all nature reflected the smiles of God’s benevolence, Arthur
-Bloomfield was seated with his family in the shady alcove, recounting
-the dangers to which he had been exposed, and from which Providence had
-rescued him.
-
-“Come,” said he, “let us bow ourselves before God, where we are, and
-return him thanks that we are all again together.” And they fell upon
-their knees on the green grass, while the father breathed forth his
-gratitude to his Maker, in a slow, touching, solemn prayer. Tears stood
-in the eyes of Alice, but she wiped them away with her soft hand, and
-the mother presented her infant boy before the throne of Heaven, for a
-blessing before she arose.
-
-A sudden report of fire-arms threw a shock on the frames of the two
-females, and caused a deadly paleness to overspread the countenance of
-Arthur.
-
-“Mercy!” shrieked Mrs. Bloomfield, clinging to her husband. “What can it
-be?”
-
-“Be composed, dear,” returned the man; “this arm shall defend you!” And
-taking the child in his arms, he led the way quickly to the house,
-where, securing themselves within doors, they awaited the final issue.
-Mr. Bloomfield armed himself with a sword, and planted his stand at the
-open window, where he could overlook the foreground, and detect
-approaching danger.
-
-The moon shone brightly, lighting up the landscape with her mellow
-beams, and shedding rays of grandeur on the world. There he stood, the
-only earthly protector of his wife and son and sister-in-law, hardly
-daring to hope success, in the event of an attack from a nightly
-assassin; while the fear-stricken females breathed heavily and
-tremulously near his back.
-
- * * * * *
-
-That night of blood and death passed away, and the first beams of the
-morning sun penetrated the dismal room where lay the bleeding bodies of
-three mortal beings—a husband—a wife—and youthful maiden!—The infant
-son was not there: the murderers had borne him away, and no traces of
-them could ever be found!
-
- * * * * *
-
-When the spring flowers again sent forth their fragrance, and the
-twittering birds began to build their nests, and when the ice and snow
-of winter had melted, and bud and blossom made the forest green; and the
-winds blew softly and pleasantly; and when every thing told that the
-cold season was gone, and sweet spring had come, busy preparations were
-going on throughout all the village for a wedding. Every little house,
-and tree, and fence had been newly whitewashed. The church steeple
-looked whiter than when first built, and every face beamed with a
-brighter smile, and every cheek glowed with purer health than ever. And
-whose wedding was it? Rumor abroad said it was one Mr. Dobbs, a
-schoolmaster, who was about to espouse the pretty Miss Brigs. But all
-the villagers _knew_ that the parties to be joined in wedlock were Mr.
-Timothy Bloomfield (formerly Dobbs) and his sweet cousin, Miss Nanny
-Brigs, daughter of Allen Brigs, Esq. Miss Betty Lachevers, on hearing
-the degree of relationship between the “itinerant pedagogue” and Miss
-Nanny, had become perfectly reconciled to everybody, and to Miss Nanny
-in particular, and the day previous to the wedding it was generally
-understood that Miss Betty Lachevers was to be “chief cook and
-bottle-washer.”
-
-The morning of the 15th of May, seventeen hundred and—no matter
-what—was clear and beautiful. The church-bell began to ring, and the
-villagers began to pour forth by two-and-two, dressed in their best, and
-each bearing a bouquet of richest flowers. They all proceeded to the
-house of God, where before earth and heaven, the pious minister united
-two pious hearts, between which there existed an attachment “sweeter
-than life and stronger than death.”
-
-“Zooks!” said old Brigs, on this happy occasion, “I always thought well
-of the boy, but I’ll eat my hat if ever I thought he _was_ my nephew,
-and _was to be_ my son. Well! well! well!” And Mr. Brigs looked as
-pleasing as he knew how. Mrs. Brigs looked pleasing too. Solomon looked
-saucy at his sister, and she blushed and looked saucy at Solomon.
-Timothy felt as happy as ever man felt: and all was joy and life and
-gayety.
-
-A few weeks more, and a petition was presented to the Legislature of one
-of the New England States, signed by one hundred and fifty inhabitants
-of the village, praying for an act incorporating the “Classical Seminary
-of S.” and within a few more weeks the “Classical Seminary of S.” was
-filled with pupils; and Mr. Brigs _lived_ to see his prophecy fulfilled;
-and _died_ to be mourned by all who had ever known him.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- SPEAK OUT.
-
-
- BY S. D. ANDERSON.
-
-
- Men who battle for the right,
- ’Mid the darkness of the night,
- Looking ever for the light—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Rulers at the helm of state,
- Seek ye for the narrow gate,
- Through which pass the truly great?—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Ye who preach, and ye who pray,
- Smother not in mist and spray
- Thoughts that straggle for the day—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Dreamer, up! strike, for the hour
- Brings the man, as does the shower
- From the budding bring the flower—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Young men, linger not behind,
- With the dead in will and mind,
- Let the blind be ever blind—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Teachers, ye who plant the seed,
- Nurse it in its hour of need,
- With the sunlight of thy deed—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Old men, fathers, would ye see
- Footprints of the Deity
- Round the homes of infancy?—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Searchers after truth and right,
- From the vessel’s topmost height
- See ye glimpses pure and bright—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Poet, if thy mission be
- To uplift humanity,
- Let the world thy spirit see—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Brother, bend ye at a shrine,
- Differing far from me and mine,
- If ye think that light divine—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Stranger, with thy little band,
- From a distant father-land,
- Yearn’st thou for a kindly hand?—
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- Men, of every creed and clime,
- Hear ye not the tones sublime
- Swelling on the march of Time?
- Speak out!
- Fear ye nothing but the wrong.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- AN ADVENTURE OF JASPER C——:
-
-
- OR HOW TO SELL A CLOCK.
-
- (FOUNDED ON FACT.)
-
-
-“Madam, can I sell you a clock to-day?” inquired a pedler, as he was met
-at the door by the woman of the house at which he had stopped.
-
-“No,” replied the woman, civilly, yet decidedly, “we want no such
-article.”
-
-“I have several fine clocks, madam,” said the pedler.
-
-“Very likely,” said the woman, “but we want none”—at the same time
-retreating a few paces from the door.
-
-“May I ask,” inquired the pedler, advancing within the door a little,
-but cautiously and civilly, as the woman retreated—“may I ask, madam,
-whether you have a clock?”
-
-The woman cast I will not say an indignant look at the clock-man—but a
-look certainly not kind; at the same time saying with some spirit—“we
-want none of your clocks, sir.”
-
-The pedler took a seat.
-
-The scene which we have thus briefly described occurred, some years
-since, in the “Old Dominion;” but in what particular section we are not
-at liberty to say. The house at which it occurred was a well-looking
-habitation; old, indeed, but kept in clever repair. It was owned and
-occupied by a farmer of some consideration in those parts, but singular
-and very set in his way. Like some others, in other quarters, he had
-imbibed strong antipathies against Yankeedom and all its inhabitants. He
-fairly hated the sight of a pedler; and, although disposed to treat his
-species with civility, he had not at all times been so fortunate as to
-do so. In several instances, indeed, he had dismissed with some severity
-these itinerant merchants, who had offered their commodities for sale
-within his precincts. Even his dog seemed to know when one drove up, and
-snarled and growled with more than ordinary spirit, to the evident
-satisfaction of the master. As to purchasing an article of any of the
-detestable fraternity—that he would never do—no not he, whatever were
-his necessities. And he was true to his word. For more than once, it had
-happened that articles had been offered just at a time when he needed
-them, and which could not be obtained in the retired situation in which
-he lived—but he would not even look at them. The corn might remain
-unhoed, and the house never be swept, before he would purchase a hoe or
-a broom of a pedler.
-
-The sentiments of Mr. M——, moreover, had obtained no small notoriety
-among the pedling fraternity. They all understood the matter—those we
-mean who conducted this sort of trade in those parts; and although
-several, prompted by a more than ordinary share of confidence in their
-selling powers, had made a visit to the place, determined not to leave
-the game
-
- Till they had run it down,
-
-they had all to a man been foiled. The Virginia farmer was proof against
-their strategy. In general, he was civil—but he could be stormy and
-tempestuous, especially if urged by a traveling merchant to purchase,
-when he had peremptorily refused. And so set had he become, that on more
-occasions than one, he had urged his wife never, in his absence, to
-purchase any article, especially not a clock. I am not certain that in
-terms he had forbidden her. But she knew his wishes; and being a good
-woman, she intended to act accordingly.
-
-The day we are speaking of Mr. M—— had gone to a neighboring town, a
-few miles distant, to transact some business; expecting, however, to
-return the same evening.
-
-Shortly after his departure, which was early, the pedler of whom we have
-already made mention drove up, with the hope of disposing of a clock.
-Whether he was apprised of the absence of the lord of the manor has not
-transpired; but he was not ignorant of the task before him. He had
-received ample information from several of the profession of the unlucky
-star that presided, when they made the experiment; and, moreover, they
-had predicted his similar ill success.
-
-“Never mind,” said he—“I’ll try my hand, and if Jasper C. fails it will
-be the very first time.”
-
-And Jasper C. was in truth no ordinary specimen of a Yankee. Whether
-from New Hampshire, Massachusetts, or Vermont, he scarcely knew himself,
-as in all those States his parents had lived—but in the limits of which
-one they happened to be, at the precise time he first opened his eyes on
-this mundane sphere, he never could quite ascertain. He had all the tact
-and shrewdness of the Codfish State, and all the hardness and
-impenetrability of the Granite State—and I may add, all the
-determination of a Green Mountain boy. If there was only a nook or angle
-where these States could unite, that would be the precise spot—the very
-sharpest point I mean—where Jasper C. had his beginning. But however
-these matters may be, he was a Yankee—and one of the “straightest
-sect”—a keen, sharp-sighted, ready-witted man, of some two or three and
-twenty. He was a great tactician at selling—no matter what was the
-article or commodity, he could always sell; and he delighted in nothing
-more than to follow hard upon a brother pedler, and to compare notes
-with him at the end of their common tour. Generally, Jasper could show
-more dollars taken in a given time than any brother pedler who traveled
-in the “Old Dominion.” He had some confidence, therefore, and he had a
-right to it. And, besides, his personal appearance was in his favor; but
-what was of more consequence, he was well-mannered. He was seldom put
-off his guard, and seldom betrayed into language which he had occasion
-to recall.
-
-Such was Jasper C——, the pedler, who made his appearance at the house
-of Mr. M——, at the time and under the circumstances already named.
-
-He had made known his errand, and had received a denial. Most pedlers
-would have retired. _He_ took a seat. There was a seeming rudeness in so
-doing, especially as the woman had given no such invitation; but the
-manner of his doing it divested it of all impropriety. It was taken
-hesitatingly and with an appearance of weariness; and still more in his
-favor, he did that which is not always done by pedlers, he civilly
-removed his hat.
-
-Minutes passed—or they seemed minutes to the pedler—during which he
-sat in silence pondering upon the course most likely to ensure
-success—the woman, meanwhile, employing herself in brushing the hearth,
-adjusting the chairs, with other operations indicated by that very
-expressive household term—“putting things to rights.” At length Jasper
-C—— ventured to say, “Madam, with your leave, I’ll show you one of my
-clocks.”
-
-“You may show as many as you please,” said the woman, “but we want
-none—havn’t I already told you?”
-
-She had, indeed, so told him; but, nevertheless, the pedler had done
-better than he feared. He had gained one point, and what his experience
-had taught him was an important point—he had permission to show his
-clocks. In a short time, therefore, he was again entering the door,
-bearing in his hands a handsome-looking clock—brass wheels, mahogany
-case, gilded at various points, and withal a pretty landscape, painted
-on a glass in front, below the face. In short, it was a fair specimen of
-Jerome’s best Bristol made. Fortunately—so the pedler thought—the
-mantle happened to be unoccupied, and there, in the centre, the clock
-was duly installed. It was wound up, and soon began its duty—click,
-click, click.
-
-The pedler resumed his seat.
-
-I said he had gained something. So he thought; but despite of all that
-he had done, the woman seemed as unmoved as a marble statue—she took
-not the slightest notice of him, or his clock. This was strange. The
-pedler thought so. He had encountered adverse circumstances before—had
-doubled many a point of difficulty and perplexity, and forewarned and
-forearmed had expected to meet on this occasion, perhaps refusal; but he
-didn’t well know how to manage such sheer indifference. He would have
-tasked his wits—and he did task them; but somehow they seemed to
-forsake him at the precise moment, when he singularly needed their
-assistance. Moreover, in the very midst of his perplexity, the woman,
-who had taken a seat with her back turned toward him and his clock—a
-position which, under ordinary circumstances she would have avoided as a
-breach of civility—rose of a sudden, and taking some needle-work which
-she had in her hand, wended her way through an adjoining door into some
-other part of the house. It seemed as if she intended to carry her plan
-and purpose of marked indifference to the _ne plus ultra_; and the
-pedler would have given up all hope of success but for one
-circumstance—quite a trivial one—and yet it left a hook to hang a hope
-on. As the door closed, the pedler noticed that the woman more than half
-turned round, and did—he was quite sure of it—she did cast a momentary
-glance at the clock. And that look was voluntary. It cost her effort—it
-betrayed curiosity—the pedler didn’t quite despair.
-
-But his hopes were ere long again on the ebb. The woman seemed to have
-no disposition to return; at least she didn’t make her appearance; and
-with a good deal of reason the pedler thought that she did not intend to
-return. Whether this was her resolution I cannot say—quite probably she
-supposed that he had departed. Be this, however, as it may, the pedler
-was giving up, and had actually risen, and was in progress toward the
-clock, with a view to deport it once more to his wagon, when the door
-creaked, and the woman again entered.
-
-She seemed inclined to pause—and, perhaps, did pause—but, what was
-more to the pedler’s purpose, he fancied that she was about to hazard
-some remark—he hoped a commendation of the clock—at least a word as to
-its good appearance. But he mistook. She did, indeed, speak—a word or
-two only, however; but for the life of him, the pedler couldn’t decide
-whether the drift was for or against him. “I wish Mr. M. was at home,”
-said the woman, “he—” she paused.
-
-What was she going to add? The pedler would have given almost the price
-of a clock to have had his doubts resolved. “_He_”—did she mean that
-her husband could decide for himself? So the pedler wished to believe,
-while his better opinion, judging from her manner, was, that she meant
-to intimate that her husband would be even more summary—more
-indifferent he could not appear—more set and determined was impossible.
-But putting the construction upon her words most favorable to his
-present interests, he ventured to supply what she had failed to say,
-“Yes, indeed,” said he, “if Mr. M. were at home, I dare say he wouldn’t
-lose such a bargain as I would give him.”
-
-“_Bargain!_” the pedler had unconsciously used a word of talismanic
-power the world over. “Bargain!” that word seemed to arrest the woman’s
-attention—and for the first time she raised her eyes and fairly looked
-at the clock. And so it happened, that, at this critical moment in the
-history of that clock, and in the proceedings of the pedler in relation
-to a sale of it, it struck one, two, three, up to eleven. Its tones were
-soft, musical, attractive. It ceased—and for a moment there was
-silence, but it was soon interrupted by the woman’s adding, “It
-certainly strikes prettily!”
-
-The ecstasy of the pedler was near being betrayed; but it was for his
-interest to conceal his pleasure, and so rising, he moved toward the
-clock, saying, “Its striking _is_ good—better, I think myself, than is
-common;” at the same time opening the door and pulling the striking
-wire, upon which its musical tones filled the room.
-
-“It does sound well,” said the woman.
-
-“Good!” whispered the pedler to himself.
-
-“Havn’t there recently been some improvements in clock-making?” asked
-the woman.
-
-“Better and better,” thought the pedler—“Madam,” said he, rousing from
-his transient reverie, and responding to her question, “you asked me
-about improvements? O yes, divers improvements—clocks are made
-now-a-days in great perfection, and very cheap—but—I was about making
-a proposition in reference to that clock—” but he was cut short in the
-very sentence—
-
-“I can save you all trouble of that sort,” said the woman, “I may take
-none of your clocks.”
-
-“There again,” thought the pedler, “all aback!” and now, how to retrieve
-lost ground, he was quite at a loss. But a second thought came to his
-aid. The language of the woman was peculiar—“I _may_ take none.”
-
-“Madam!” the pedler resumed, and with some little more assurance, “I was
-going to put this clock to you on such terms as that _you_ may, or any
-other woman in the wide world might take it.”
-
-The woman listened. She raised her hand to her forehead—she
-hesitated—she seemed inclined to ask a question, and at length she did
-inquire—
-
-“How do you sell your clocks?”
-
-Had the pedler ventured to raise his eyes, they would have resembled
-stars of the first magnitude; but he was too politic to betray his sense
-of the vantage he was gaining, and therefore rather coolly remarked,
-“You seem so reluctant, madam, to purchase a clock, that I’m at a loss
-how to reply. But if you will take one, I’ll put it pretty much at your
-own price.”
-
-“You will?” said she, her countenance relaxing into a sort of smile,
-mingled with a spice of incredulity. “That’s not a common way with you
-pedlers.”
-
-“O no,” said he, “we live by our trade, and must make a trifle at least
-now and then; but we must sell, if we don’t make much.”
-
-While the pedler was thus remarking, the woman had approached near the
-clock, and for the purpose, it would seem, of examining it—the pedler
-hoped with reference to a purchase. And by way of helping on this
-decision, he opened the clock—displayed its machinery—and cautiously
-recommended it, by saying, “it’s a handsome piece of furniture, you
-see—useful—and, with your leave, it occupies just the place for it.”
-
-“It looks well,” rejoined the woman, “but—” she paused, “I—” she
-began, and again stopped. At length, however, she added, “I may not
-purchase it.”
-
-She had laid a more than ordinary emphasis, perhaps unconsciously, on
-the word _purchase_. “What!” thought the pedler, “does she expect me to
-_give_ her a clock?” No, he could not give the clock. That would deprive
-him of an anticipated and now much desired triumph. But matters now
-stood in such a position as to demand prompt and decisive action. The
-pedler, therefore, met the emergency like a tactician. “Madam,” said he,
-“I ask no money for the clock. I am willing to take such articles in
-payment as you have to spare, and at your own price.”
-
-The woman fairly stared. The matter wore a new phase.
-
-“I mean just as I say, madam,” said the pedler, observing her apparent
-surprise. “Just what you have to spare, and at your own price.”
-
-“But what do you ask for the clock?”
-
-“Fifteen dollars—the small sum of fifteen dollars.”
-
-The woman took a seat. For a few minutes she seemed to be abstracted and
-lost. But at length returning to the subject, she said, “On the terms
-you propose, I will take the clock.”
-
-That was the decision which the pedler had been looking for with all
-imaginable desire, and now no time was to be lost—and none, indeed, was
-lost.
-
-“Follow me,” said the woman, rising and leading the way to an outer
-room, where was standing a cask with about a bushel of flaxseed, which
-she said had been there time out of mind. Her husband had often wished
-it away, and now the pedler might take it.
-
-“All right,” said the pedler, “and at what price?”
-
-“Three dollars,” replied the woman—it was double the price of clean
-fresh seed.
-
-“Agreed,” said the pedler, his mind running over the loss he must
-sustain on this basis; but loss or no loss, he was glad to sell a clock.
-
-“What next, madam?” inquired the pedler.
-
-“Well,” said the woman, beginning fairly to exult at the good bargain
-she was making, and even luxuriating in the thought, as how her husband
-would himself be pleased at her skill in bargain-making, “we’ve got a
-calf you may take.”
-
-“A what?” asked the pedler, a cold shudder following hard on the
-annunciation.
-
-“A calf, sir,” repeated the woman, “you said you would take any thing we
-had to spare.”
-
-“Right, right,” said the pedler, recovering himself as well as he could,
-“a calf—O yes, all the same, that is, nothing amiss by way of trade in
-this world; turn it to account, I dare say.”
-
-By this time the woman had conducted our hero to a small pen, with a
-southern exposure, adjoining the barn, and there lay a—skeleton!
-
-“This is the calf,” said the woman.
-
-The pedler started back involuntarily; he bit his lips, and for a moment
-was on the point of demurring. What on earth was such a sickly-looking
-creature worth? What could he do with it? How could he carry it? These,
-and half a score of kindred questions flitted across his mind. The
-pedler was perplexed; he was out-generaled; but re-installing his waning
-confidence with the thought, that as a dernier resort he could deposit
-the sorry-looking brute under some hedge by the wayside, like a veteran
-soldier in the “battles of life,” he marched up to the emergency, and
-with commendable good humor, said,
-
-“Yes, yes—a calf, truly—but is it alive?” at the same time half
-spurning it with his foot. “Yes, and alive ’tis, surely. I thought it
-was dead; here, you young ox, rouse up.”
-
-The calf yawned.
-
-“Well, it does breathe, upon my soul,” said the pedler; “yonder old cart
-can’t yawn.”
-
-“Indeed,” said the woman, her countenance relaxing into a veritable
-smile, “indeed, I thought myself, at the instant, that the creature was
-dead. It has been ailing for more than a week, and my husband said only
-yesterday, that he believed it would die; and he didn’t much care how
-soon it did die. It looks a little better, I think.”
-
-Better! the pedler could have cracked a marble. But there was no
-escaping from his dilemma. So with as good a grace as was possible, he
-inquired, “What price do you put upon the calf?”
-
-“Only ten dollars,” replied the woman.
-
-The pedler started. “Ten dollars!” he fairly exclaimed with surprise.
-“Ten dollars! who ever heard of such a price for a calf just gasping.”
-
-“You are committed,” dryly observed the woman.
-
-“I see I am—committed—out-generaled, madam.”
-
-“Isn’t it fair?” asked the woman.
-
-“Fair!” repealed the pedler, “fair as the day itself; right—all right;
-ten dollars—never mind, turn it to account, I dare say.”
-
-This half-way controversy about the calf was thus summarily settled, and
-a few other matters added, the clock was paid for. But the pedler did
-not feel to boast, as they say. He was vanquished, and yet the victor.
-He had made a _bona fide_ sale of a clock where all hitherto had failed;
-and though for the present he couldn’t show the shiners for his bargain,
-he hoped in some way to bring up arrearages, and return to tell a fair
-story to his compeers.
-
-The blood freshened his cheeks a good deal more than usual, it must be
-confessed, as he helped the helpless “young ox” to mount. It was quite a
-lug, as they say; and, to tell the truth, he was right glad when his
-wagon, with its added contents of dying stock, and dead stock, was
-fairly outside of the yard in the public highway.
-
-On emerging from the premises of farmer M. he turned south toward V——n
-Court House, situated some few miles distant. He had now time to lay his
-plans. In the interval there were few dwellings, and even if there had
-been, he was in no mood for any new adventure just in that region. As we
-have already intimated, however, the pedler was a man of large
-experience; and more than this, he had profited by it—he had acquired
-tact—he was well fitted to extricate himself from difficulty, and that
-of the most perplexing kind.
-
-From an occasional inquiry of a passing traveler, he ascertained that
-the court was in session at V——n Court House; and his plan of
-operations was predicated upon this welcome intelligence. He thought
-that if it proved so, he might make a demonstration to some profit.
-
-On reaching the ample green, on which the Court House stood, he was
-satisfied that the court was in session. Accordingly, he drew up at some
-little distance from the front door, unhitched his horses, and made
-ready. Shortly after, the court adjourned. The throng, in goodly
-numbers, issued from the building; and it so happened that they were in
-great good humor—a cause having just been decided the right way to
-please the populace; and of this sort of people there was an abundance,
-with a commendable sprinkling of a somewhat higher grade. At this
-critical moment the pedler stepped upon his cart, and in quite a civil
-way, begged to announce to the gentlemen, that he had some few articles
-on sale, which he would be happy to show them.
-
-The crowd gathered round, and the inquiry rose thicker and faster, “What
-you got?” “What you got?”
-
-Responding to the already clamorous demand, the pedler, with a calm and
-composed front, said that if the gentlemen pleased, he would take the
-liberty to exhibit a specimen of _flaxseed_. He had paid a large price
-for it, and not having a great quantity, he would sell only a spoonful
-of it to an individual. In this way he could give them all a chance; but
-mark it, gentlemen, if you please, said he, “I sell only one spoonful to
-an individual; one spoonful—not a thimbleful more.”
-
-“Price?” inquired a farmer, who thought much of choice seeds.
-
-“One dollar, gentlemen, per spoonful,” said the pedler. “I know it’s
-high—but _such_ flaxseed, gentlemen, you don’t see every day.”
-
-“A dollar for a spoonful of flaxseed!” exclaimed a man—one of the old
-settlers, with a long pendent queue to his back—“I have been a long
-time in these parts, but I never heard such a price for a spoonful of
-flaxseed.”
-
-“A fair price, I dare say,” said a man standing by, “a fair price, if
-it’s the genuine—the genuine—there, now, I can’t think of the
-kind—it’s the new sort. I’d give five dollars, if I couldn’t get a
-spoonful without. Only for seed, sir—for seed.”
-
-“Pray, Mr. Pedler,” said another, “is this seed imported?”
-
-“Why I rather think it was. I _im_ported it.”
-
-“From what country did it come?” asked another.
-
-“Well, that’s more than I can say, whether from Flanders, or Ireland, or
-New Holland.”
-
-But these names were enough; and as the last seemed to linger longest on
-some one’s mind, he immediately exclaimed, “New Holland! yes, I dare
-say—a grand country for flax,” and presently the multitude had improved
-upon these hints—in part facts, and in part surmises—and round it
-went, that there was flaxseed of a choice kind, just in from New
-Holland; and one man, who seemed to know something of geography, and
-whose logic was about equal to what he knew of the face of the earth,
-declared that as it had come some thousands of miles, it was,
-_therefore_, probably a very long or tall kind.
-
-“Gentlemen!” said the pedler, who had watched the increasing enthusiasm
-with the most solid satisfaction, and who thought it quite time to make
-a strike, “gentlemen, one dollar per spoonful for this flaxseed—your
-only chance, don’t expect ever to offer flaxseed here again; last
-chance, gentlemen—who’ll—”
-
-He was cut short by the advance of a clever, and even staid looking man,
-who said, “I’ll take a spoonful.”
-
-“And I”—“and I”—“and I,” said half a dozen voices all together.
-
-“One at a time, gentlemen,” said the pedler, “serve you all, and just as
-fast as I can—the sooner I get through the better.”
-
-And so he went on, parceling out the flaxseed, and pocketing the
-dollars, till at last he had the pleasure—and a profound pleasure it
-was—to stow away in his money-wallet the 75th dollar for the 75th
-spoonful of flaxseed taken from an old cask in the out-room of Mr. M.,
-in the “Old Dominion,” in part pay for a clock, but which some of the
-purchasers would have it had come direct from New Holland.
-
-“Seventy-five dollars for the flaxseed,” said the pedler, “seventy-five
-dollars—seventy-five—that will do.”
-
-And now the pedler’s voice was again heard, and on a somewhat higher
-key. “Gentlemen,” said he, “I’ve a still more remarkable article to
-dispose of—only one, and only one can have it; and the question is, who
-will be the fortunate purchaser. Gentle—men, this _calf_ is for sale.”
-
-The welkin rung. “A calf for sale!” said half a dozen. “Come, walk
-up—who’ll buy? Who wants a calf?”
-
-“You’d better sell yourself,” said a roughish-looking stripling,
-addressing the pedler.
-
-“Quite likely, my man,” responded the pedler. “I lately felt a good deal
-more like a calf than I do just now. But I’ll sell the calf first, and
-then think about selling myself. This calf for sale. Who bids?”
-
-“Price?” said one.
-
-“Twenty-five dollars,” replied the pedler.
-
-“What breed?” asked another.
-
-“Well, you all see, as for that matter, that he’s _short horns_.”
-
-“Very plain matter of fact, that,” said a good-natured, jolly sort of a
-fellow. “Is he Durham, or what is he?”
-
-“That’s more than I know—he’s _short horns_, but whether Durham or
-Dedham—how can I tell?”
-
-“Durham!” exclaimed a prompt, rosy-cheeked fellow, stepping up; “why,
-you simpleton, don’t you know the value of the creature you are
-selling—even a bigger simpleton might see with half an eye that he’s
-Durham; look at his white spots—he’s handsome as a picture.”
-
-“Handsome!” retorted another, “I wonder where you see beauty.”
-
-“Well,” said another, “never mind for beauty—what’s his name, Mr.
-Pedler?”
-
-“Well,” said the pedler, “I don’t know exactly what to call him. I guess
-we’ll call him Dromeo.”
-
-“Romeo, you fool,” said a voice in the crowd.
-
-“Oh, yes, what a mistake—funny enough,” said the pedler. “Romeo,
-gentlemen, Romeo—who’ll bid?”
-
-And now, as in case of the flaxseed, the praises of Romeo went the
-rounds, till there was even a controversy who should have him.
-
-Suffice it to say, a square-built man was the purchaser. The money was
-paid, even before Romeo was let down on to terra firma. But that
-operation was now gone through with, and the first result was that the
-calf fell like a flounder.
-
-“O, aint you ashamed of yourself, Romeo,” said the pedler; “come, stand
-up in the presence of these gentlemen.”
-
-Romeo, however, couldn’t find his legs, as they say; and the pedler had
-to explain and apologize for his want of manners. “He had been a little
-ailing,” he believed, “but the person of whom I purchased him, said he
-looked better.”
-
-“No wonder if he does ail a little,” said a man who was helping him to
-stand up, “it’s a long voyage he’s come, and cattles are quite likely to
-get sick on a voyage.”
-
-“That, indeed,” said another, “he looks like as if he’d been very
-sea-sick—I dare say he was.”
-
-“He needs something to eat,” said the pedler, “it’s a good while that
-he’s been fasting.”
-
-“Well,” said the purchaser, with some assurance, and well satisfied with
-his bargain, “plenty of milk hard by—come, boys, give him a lift into
-the wagon, and I’ll import him a little further.”
-
-Accordingly, some half a dozen hands were soon occupied in raising Romeo
-into the farmer’s wagon.
-
-Meanwhile, the pedler rolled up the bills, and safely deposited them in
-his pocket-book, which, on returning to its usual place, he said, “One
-hundred dollars! one hundred dollars for a clock!—a clock sold to Mr.
-M., of ——! One hundred dollars—that will do!”
-
-No time was now lost by the pedler in re-hitching his horses, which
-done, he left for head-quarters, there to tell and exult over the
-success of his experiment in selling a clock. The multitude, which had
-been some time thinning, now left the Court House and its precincts to
-their solitude.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Our story summons us once more, but briefly, to the farm-house of Mr. M.
-
-At about half past seven that same evening, the farmer having returned,
-was quietly seated with his wife at the supper-table. He seemed, though
-wearied, in excellent spirits. Several circumstances had occurred during
-the day to put him in good humor. And for some reason his wife looked,
-he thought, more than ordinarily interesting; she was dressed with more
-taste. The room was neat and tidy; the light shone more brilliantly, and
-the table had a better bill of fare; in short, Mrs. M. had exerted
-herself to give her husband as kind and welcome a reception as she well
-could. And she had evidently succeeded. He seemed pleased, while she
-herself was unusually cheerful and sociable.
-
-She had just turned out a third or fourth cup of tea for Mr. M., and was
-in the very act of handing it to him across the table, when from an
-adjoining room was heard the clock striking one, two, three, four.
-
-Mr. M. had taken the cup, but it fell as suddenly as if at that instant
-a paralysis had seized his arm—the cup broke, and the tea flooded the
-table; at the same time the glance of a kindled eye shot across at his
-wife.
-
-“Caroline!” said he, in a sharp and inquisitive tone.
-
-“Husband!” at the same time exclaimed Mrs. M. “My dear husband, will you
-hear me?”
-
-“No,” said the exasperated man, “hear what? What is the meaning of all
-this? No, I don’t want to hear any explanation. You have violated—”
-
-“My dear husband,” interrupted Mrs. M., “only hear me—one instant—one
-brief explanation.”
-
-“None,” said he, rising from his chair. At the same time his wife rose,
-and approaching him, gently laid her hand upon his shoulder, and
-supplicated his calm and kind attention to her explanation.
-
-“Have you purchased that clock?” he inquired.
-
-“Husband! may be I’ve done wrong,” she replied, “but how can you judge
-till you hear?”
-
-Mr. M. was a man of impulse, as the reader will readily perceive—and
-yet he was kind in his nature; and when reason was permitted to speak,
-he was disposed to listen and judge with candor.
-
-At his wife’s request he resumed his seat. She drew her chair to his
-side. She explained. First she spoke of the calf, and of the ten dollars
-allowed her for it.
-
-“You recollect, husband,” said she, “that only yesterday you wished it
-dead.”
-
-“Ah! that, indeed,” said Mr. M., his choler beginning again to wax hot,
-“but I had rather lost twenty calves than patronize one of those
-detestable pedlers. You knew my wishes.”
-
-“I did, my husband; and but for the opportunity of getting rid of
-articles absolutely valueless to us, I should never have presumed to
-have made such a purchase.”
-
-“Well, let that pass,” said the husband, his own good sense confessing
-that she got a large price for what he had wished off his premises—only
-he didn’t wish to be thought patronizing a pedler.
-
-“You got a large price,” he added.
-
-“Well,” replied Mrs. M., “the clock-man,” she avoided the mention of the
-word pedler, “allowed me to name my own price, and I aimed in the whole
-to please you.”
-
-“To please me!” said Mr. M., petulantly.
-
-“Not to excite your displeasure rather, I should have said.”
-
-“Well, and what next?”
-
-“You place me in trying circumstances.”
-
-“You placed yourself there,” interrupted her husband.
-
-“Yes, according to your view of the case,” said Mrs M., “and you make me
-regret that I could suffer myself to be tempted to take a clock; but I
-see no way but to proceed and tell you the whole.”
-
-“Certainly,” said Mr. M.
-
-“Well, then, husband, you recollect that cask of old flaxseed out in—”
-
-“Flaxseed!” he exclaimed, his voice absolutely sounding over the whole
-house, at the same time the blood rushing to his face, “flaxseed!—did
-you sell that flaxseed? Is it, then, possible?”
-
-“Pray,” said Mrs. M., “what is the meaning of your unwonted excitement?
-What have I done to raise this awful storm?”
-
-“Done?” said he, “done? That flaxseed!—was it, then, that?” he paused.
-“And pray what did you get for it?”
-
-“There was nearly a bushel of it,” replied Mrs. M., “and I was allowed
-three dollars for it.”
-
-“Three dollars a bushel!” he exclaimed. “Yes, it must be that—it must
-be.”
-
-The whole truth was now before him. He understood the length and breadth
-of the matter. His wife was the dupe of a keen and practiced pedler; but
-she was less a dupe than himself. Slowly putting his hand into his
-pocket, he took thence a paper, which he handed to his wife, and bid her
-open it. She did so; and in it was a spoonful of what was once
-_flaxseed_.
-
-Judge her surprise!
-
-“Husband!” said she, “what does this mean?”
-
-“Mean?” said he, “why it means that I am more of a fool than yourself.
-You sold a bushel of flaxseed for three dollars, and I paid one dollar
-for a spoonful of it. That is what it means.”
-
-“How so?” asked Mrs. M.
-
-The story was soon told. He was one of the seventy-five who had that day
-purchased the flaxseed. He had left the ground before the selling was
-through, and hence was ignorant as to the fate of the calf. But now the
-whole was unraveled. And while husband and wife both experienced some
-mortification of feeling, the joke was too good to allow any protracted
-disturbance of their composure.
-
-Mrs. M. procured another cup, as her husband declared that the matter of
-the clock shouldn’t deprive him of his usual allowance of tea,
-especially after a day of such fatigue.
-
-The meal was at length finished; but before that, both had recovered
-their equanimity, and even smiled at the strange events of the day. The
-pedler didn’t escape some little malediction for the part he had acted;
-but Mr. M. declared that a man deserved some credit who could carry his
-purposes despite of such obstacles; but after all, he thought his wife
-the better salesman, who could dispose of a bushel of old flaxseed for
-three dollars, and a calf as good as dead for ten dollars.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- EFFIE DEANS.
-
-
- [SEE ENGRAVING.]
-
-Among the delightful creations of the fancy of the great “Wizard of the
-North,” his story entitled “The Heart of Mid-Lothian” stands
-conspicuous, and perhaps maintains a higher degree of popularity than
-any other of the numerous productions of his pen. Of course, every
-reader is familiar with the narrative, and we think all will be
-gratified by an examination of the beautiful picture of the unfortunate
-EFFIE DEANS, which graces the present number of our Magazine. It is from
-the burin of Mr. T. B. WELCH, and is executed in the most finished style
-of that very superior engraver. The point of time chosen by the artist
-for the delineation of his subject, is that at which the procurator
-Sharpitlaw causes himself to be conveyed to the cell of the miserable
-girl, for the purpose of eliciting information respecting the haunts of
-Robertson. The great novelist tells us that “the poor girl was seated on
-her little flock-bed, plunged in a deep reverie. Some food stood on the
-table, of a quality better than is usually supplied to prisoners, but it
-was untouched. The person under whose care she was more particularly
-placed said, ‘that sometimes she tasted naething from the tae end of the
-four and twenty hours to the t’other, except a drink of water.’”
-
-[Illustration: _PAINTED BY S. BENDIXEN._
-
-EFFIE DEANS.
-
-_ENGRAVED BY T. B. WELCH FOR GRAHAM’S MAGAZINE._]
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- WILD-BIRDS OF AMERICA.
-
-
- BY PROFESSOR FROST.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- THE WHOOPING CRANE. (_Ardea Americana._)
-
-Flocks of this bird are found during the autumn season in the Middle and
-Western States, and along the shores of the great lakes. In summer they
-resort in countless numbers to their breeding places, in the high
-northern latitudes, from which they are again driven at the return of
-the arctic winters. These migrations are regular, and extend from the
-vast plains of South America to the snows of the Arctic Circle.
-
-While performing these immense journeys, the Cranes pass at such a
-height in the air as to be invisible, stopping occasionally at some
-favorite resting place in the line of their route. They are frequently
-seen at those periods in the marshes and rice plantations of the South,
-and in much smaller numbers near Cape May, where they are known by the
-name of Storks. At those times they attract much attention, principally
-of course from sportsmen; and a small number remain at the Cape all
-winter. Here they wander in the mud, searching for worms; or if on the
-wing they keep near the shore, sailing from place to place with a low,
-heavy flight, and uttering a loud piercing cry, which may be heard two
-miles. From this scream, and its occasional modulations, the bird has
-received its name. If wounded, the Whooping Crane boldly faces his
-pursuers, attacks dog or man, and has been known by one stroke to drive
-his bill through the gunner’s hand. It is, however, a difficult bird to
-shoot, on account of its shyness and vigilance. When a flock rises from
-the ground it ascends spirally to a great height, each member sending
-forth the piercing scream, which, uniting with the others, and ringing
-through the air, fills the beholder with a feeling approaching to
-terror.
-
-The favorite localities of the Whooping Crane are impenetrable swamps,
-salt marshes, and small ponds or lakes near the sea. Here it hunts its
-prey, passes its social life, feeds and nourishes its young. Their nests
-are made of long grass, raised more than a foot above the ground, and
-usually hidden among unfrequented swamps. The eggs are two in number, of
-a pale blue color, spotted with brown. Thousands are reared every summer
-at these favorite haunts, the young setting out in the following season
-with the others, for the more genial climate of the South. This bird is
-frequently eaten, and is said to be palatable. Its common food is worms,
-insects, mice, moles, etc. It is the tallest bird indigenous to the
-United States, measuring four feet six inches in length, and when erect
-five feet in height. The bill is truly formidable, being six inches
-long, an inch and a half thick, straight and extremely sharp. The
-general color, excepting that of the head and the primaries, is pure
-white, many of the feathers on each side lengthening into graceful
-plumes, like those of the ostrich. The legs and thighs are black, thick
-and strong. The tail, in common with that of the species, is covered by
-a broad flag of plumage, which sets off the gracefulness of this truly
-graceful bird to full advantage.
-
-It is supposed on good authority that the species known by naturalists
-as the Brown Crane is but the young of this bird. It appears to extend
-also across Behring’s Straits and throughout the great part of northern
-Asia. It has likewise been confounded with the Canadian Crane, whose
-habits are thus described by Major Long: “They fly at a great height,
-and wheeling in circles, appear to rest, without effort, on the surface
-of an aerial current, by whose eddies they are borne about in an endless
-series of revolutions. Each individual describes a large circle in the
-air, independently of his associates, and uttering loud, distinct, and
-repeated cries. They continue thus to wing their flight upward,
-gradually receding from the earth until they become mere specks upon the
-sight, and finally altogether disappear, leaving only the discordant
-music of their concert to fall faintly on the ear, exploring
-
- “‘Heavens not its own, and worlds unknown before.’”
-
-The distinction, however, between these two species is now clearly
-ascertained.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-
- THE CEDAR BIRD. (_Ampelis Americana._)
-
-This bird is also known by the names of the Crown Bird, and the Cherry
-Bird. It abounds in the United States, and is found as far south as
-Mexico, and northward to Canada. During the Summer months flocks of
-Cedar birds are found in the mountainous tracts of our country, where
-they find abundant food in the whortleberries with which, at that
-season, the Blue Mountains, the Alleghanies, and the Cumberland abound.
-At the approach of autumn they leave these haunts, and descend to more
-cultivated, to feed upon the berries of the sour gum and red cedar. The
-latter is their favorite food; a small flock is not unfrequently seen on
-one small cedar tree; and here they gorge themselves to such an extent
-that they may easily be taken by the hand. This voracity does not leave
-the bird even in captivity; for instances have been known of a tame or
-wounded one gormandizing upon apples or berries, until it choked to
-death. They are also fond of grapes, ripe persimmons, and almost every
-kind of berry; but the pursuit of insects, which they sometimes indulge
-in, appears to originate rather from a love of sport, or of mischief,
-than from any preference to that kind of food. During the season of
-fruit they are fat, tender, and much esteemed for the table; but they
-become almost worthless when obliged to live upon insects.
-
-The Cedar Bird is noted for its graceful figure, the beauty of its
-plumage, and for the tuft or crown which adorns the head, and which it
-can elevate or depress at pleasure. The feathers are of the texture of
-fine silk or down, glossy and beautiful. It has long been confounded by
-foreigners with the European Chatterer, but is much smaller than that
-bird, possesses marked differences of plumage, and specific differences
-of nature. Its usual note is but a feeble lisp, generally uttered while
-rising or alighting. When flying they move in parties of fifty or sixty,
-crowded closely together, and on reaching a tree alight in the same
-compact manner. Of course the sportsman is enabled to do terrible
-execution, sometimes destroying half a flock at a single discharge.
-Their great enemy is the farmer; and when we take into consideration how
-perseveringly they endeavor to harvest his cherry orchards, even to the
-last gleaning, in spite, too, of guns and scare-crows, it must be
-acknowledged that he has better cause for war against them than in many
-instances of supposed feathered aggressions. The Cedar Bird, however,
-increases rapidly; and a singular circumstance connected with its habits
-is the unusually late time at which it begins to build. This is supposed
-to be owing to a scarcity of food in the spring. The nest is not begun
-before the second week in June. It is located on a cedar tree, or in
-some orchard, usually in a forked branch ten or twelve feet from the
-ground. The bottom is composed of coarse dry stalks of grass, and the
-whole is lined with very fine threads or blades of the same material.
-The eggs are three or four in number, white, with a bluish cast, very
-sharp at the point, and blunt at the other end, the whole surface marked
-with small round black spots. After being hatched the young are fed for
-a while on insects, and afterward on berries. If the nest be attacked
-the parent birds utter no cry, but will sometimes make a show of defence
-by snapping the bill, elevating the crest, and attack with mimick fury
-the object which disturbs them.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE WILLOW BY THE SPRING.
-
-
- BY J. HUNT, JR.
-
-
- Near to my old grandfather’s cot,
- A small stream murmurs by;
- And from its bank a spring pours out,
- Whose waters never dry;
- Beside that spring a willow stands—
- A tall and stately tree—
- Oh, would you learn what charms it hath?
- I’ll tell its charms to me;
- The willow by the spring,
- The willow by the spring;
- Oh, may it live and strength receive,
- While Time the moments wing.
-
- My mother, on her bridal morn,
- Two twigs inserted there;
- And twining them together close,
- United thus the pair;
- She left them to the charge of Fate,
- To flourish or to fade;
- But taking root, they freely grew,
- And gave the spring a shade;
- The willow by the spring,
- The willow by the spring;
- Oh, may it live and strength receive,
- While Time the moments wing.
-
- How oft have I, when but a child,
- And e’en in later years,
- Sat ’neath that willow’s drooping boughs,
- And bathed its roots in tears;
- Not for a sadness which I felt,
- From pains that pressed my heart;
- But Mem’ry, with her troop of thoughts,
- Bade Feeling’s fountain start;
- The willow by the spring,
- The willow by the spring;
- Oh, may it live and strength receive,
- While Time the moments wing.
-
- When on the cultured plains of life,
- A wedded pair I see,
- Who, true to each, together cling,
- I think upon that tree;
- There, green in age, it broadly spreads
- Its branches to the sun—
- Distinct, two trunks appear in view,
- And yet, they “twain are one.”
- That willow of my home,
- That willow of my home;
- Oh, may it live and strength receive,
- One hundred years to come.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- WE ARE CHANGED.
-
-
- BY EDITH BLYTHE.
-
-
- We are changed—we are changed—The time was once
- That our hearts were light and free,
- And the song and the laugh rang out in tones
- Of merry, blithesome glee:
- We are changed—we are changed—for grief and care
- Have wrought the work of years,
- And our smiles have fled, and our eyes grown dim
- With burning bitter tears.
-
- We are changed—for our hearts no longer now
- Can echo the songs of mirth,
- And the sunbeams are few, and the shadows dark,
- That seem to encircle the earth.
- The step has grown slow that was buoyant and light,
- When erst the green forest we ranged;
- Our fair dreams have fled, and hope’s bright star is gone—
- And we feel we are changed—we are changed.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- EDITOR’S TABLE.
-
-
- THE MEANS OF A MAN’S LASTING FAME.
-
-
- BY JOSEPH R. CHANDLER.
-
-
-As a general rule, we must look to the earliest years of a man to
-ascertain the facts and circumstances which have influenced the conduct
-and produced the result of his latest years; just as we ascend to the
-sources of a stream, to find what has caused the color and quality of
-its water; on looking a little down we find those assisting or
-disturbing accidents that divert or direct its current.
-
-But while the quality of a man’s mind may be dependent upon the gifts of
-God or the culture of his infancy—while we may trace up from the last
-effort of matured greatness to the earliest movement of the nascent
-powers, the influence of the first directing causes, and see how
-qualities were improved and greatness achieved; while all the colors of
-the mind seem to be derived from infancy, and the fame of the youth is
-made obviously referable to the culture of the nursery and the fireside
-circle, we cannot shut our eyes to the fact that even in later years,
-when the tone or the color of the mind becomes fixed, when the qualities
-have insured fame and eminence, some unseen, and by the world
-unsuspected, cause operates to disturb the onward course, impede the
-progress, lessen the influence, and thus diminish the greatness of the
-gifted one that has been “the observed of all observers,” as a
-projecting rock divides the current at the mouth of a stream, or an
-accumulated bar prevents a depth and destroys the usefulness of a river
-which has flowed steadily, beautifully and profitably from its source in
-the mountain to its entrance into the sea.
-
-And, not to drop the simile, we see some men moving on in constantly
-augmenting consequence, swaying public opinion and enlightening public
-sentiment, and seeming to bid fair to swallow up in their fame the
-credit of all, by making all tributary to them, when suddenly they sink
-from observation; drop from the course they have pursued, and are lost
-to sight, just as the rivers of Florida flow along with augmented volume
-toward the Gulf, as if to gather themselves into a glorious estuary,
-when suddenly they sink into the earth, and are lost amid the
-subterranean caverns that abound in a country of such peculiar
-geological formation, and like
-
- The Niger escape the keen traveler’s eye,
- By plunging or changing the clime.
-
-We see around us numerous instances of this kind of autumnal failure.
-History is full of them. Our country presents cases of remarkable
-strength. And as it acquires years and augmented numbers, more will
-present themselves, and as the means of observation increase, and
-publicity becomes greater, of course attention will be more drawn to the
-fact; and perhaps the causes, too, will be better understood, I do not
-know that they will be avoided; if we are right in our conjectures as to
-their causes, then we fear that they will continue—and while they
-continue they will produce like effects.
-
-I am about to speak of the disturbing cause of manhood—the hidden
-influences to harm to which he is exposed—something that comes in
-manhood to defeat the hopes and expectation of childhood and youth,
-something that paralyzes the arm lifted in the harvest field, for which
-seed-time had been appropriately used, and vernal showers and summer
-suns had done their work of good. I must not, however, be supposed to
-intimate that all attention is not due to infancy and childhood, to
-insure the man of worth, or that all of goodness and most of greatness
-in age are not the consequence of early devotion. We know it is—but we
-are not hence released from the necessity of inquiry, what it is that
-defeats the labors given to age—what is it that strikes down the man in
-his upward march—what is it that suddenly, to the appearance of the
-world, but perhaps slowly to the sufferer, withdraws the vital stamina
-of his mind, and leaves him powerless, hopeless, _ambitionless_! The
-tree that sheds its deciduous leaves in autumn, may have in itself no
-powers to renew its foliage in the spring, and if sentient would feel
-that the sap which was receding from its branches would never again
-flow, to promote its growth and restore its beauty—but the world would
-know nothing of the blight until spring had brought out other trees, and
-exposed its nakedness and death, then it might concern the arborator to
-inquire what had affected that “which promised ere long to be the pride
-of the wood and prince among the neighboring trees.” Is man less worthy
-of consideration than insensible wood? But man does not regard his kind;
-he acknowledges a law for all of nature beside, but for himself and his,
-he submits all to chance, and fate becomes the providence of submission.
-If with the season a single class of birds omit their advent—or come in
-less considerable numbers than was their wont—forthwith the philosopher
-peers into nature, compares her laws, and with infinite research comes
-to guess at the motive which influenced the motion of the feathered
-tribe. “But man dieth and wasteth away.” The immortality upon which he
-is seizing fades in his grasp, or his hand becomes palsied—few or none
-reach the point at which they aim, and there is no one to ask the reason
-of the failure, or to explain the causes which have disappointed the
-aspirant of his fame and the world of its advantage.
-
-“Of how much more value are ye than many sparrows!”
-
-I have often in moments of reflection upon the fame and conduct of
-particular, distinguished men, felt a great anxiety to know something of
-their private life, that I might be able to judge of the cause of the
-disappointment which their life’s close had worked for their friends and
-admirers. I have put the question to some one who might have more
-knowledge than I of the individual to whom I referred.
-
-“Oh, he drinks too much.”
-
-“That is true—anybody can see that. But how does it happen that such a
-person should drink too much?”
-
-“The constant demand upon his intellect gave him a habit of stimulating,
-and that is a good way toward intoxication.”
-
-“But I do not see in his pursuits that kind of demand for stimuli which
-poets are supposed to have? I think that drinking is rather an effect
-than a cause.”
-
-Such questions and such answers, with such conclusions, were frequent.
-Accident at length led me to a closer knowledge of the circumstances of
-one person, whose fame seemed to pale before the effectual fires of some
-hidden conflagration.
-
-Blackstone had taken his place at the bar of his native county, and
-extended his practice to the various courts of the State, so that he
-seemed, in a few years, to have got possession of a position for which
-many had given a life time of labor. The amount of his business at the
-bar did not hinder him from distinguishing himself in the halls of the
-legislature, and his commanding eloquence commended him to the people of
-both parties as a representative in Congress, where his career fulfilled
-all the expectations of his warmest political friends, and justified the
-vote in his favor of his political opponents.
-
-Years passed away, and the habits of this popular and eminent citizen
-were less exemplary than the fame of his talents would require, and
-while his many friends had to confess a bitter disappointment, he seemed
-dissatisfied with himself, and constantly in need of something which no
-one seemed able to impart. He lost the high position which he had
-reached, and the world wondered at the change; all, of course, censured
-the recusant, and blamed him justly, because there was that in his
-habits which shocked the temperate. “No man in these days,” it was said
-with emphasis, “no man can expect to sustain himself in any public
-position who neglects the proprieties of life by indulging in
-intemperate use of spirituous liquor.”
-
-Here was a cause for the lapse in the upward course. To drink too much
-is to be unable to ascend—we do not mean a play upon a vulgar
-designation for inebriety, when we say that he who drinks too much has
-in him a too heavy load to take with him to the temple of desirable
-fame.
-
-But admitting intemperance as the proximate cause of the change in the
-man’s conduct—may we not be allowed to suspect that there was a remote
-cause—some less potent influence working the evil, but producing
-through the agency of liquor? In other words we did inquire into the
-circumstances of Blackstone and found that there was a remote cause, and
-we found also what that cause was:
-
-Blackstone’s fine person and commanding talents, gave him the welcome
-_entrée_ of the first families of West Virginia: whether these are equal
-to the real F. F. V. of the eastern portion of the State, we do not
-know, but they were glad to find Blackstone among them. He married a
-young woman of good education—we mean of considerable school
-learning—and she was beside handsome and agreeable. She admired the
-position which Blackstone had achieved—was pleased with the fame of her
-husband, and not a little elated at the distinction which his character
-and popularity conferred on her. The world all saw that Mrs. B. was
-proud of her husband—the world as usual made a mistake. She was proud
-of being Blackstone’s wife. The reflected honor was most grateful, and
-she enjoyed it. She appreciated the distinction which she possessed,
-almost as highly as she did the abundant supply of money which her
-husband’s position at the bar enabled him to supply.
-
-But Mrs. Blackstone never thought much about the manner in which the
-money was acquired, and never for a moment thought of the ingredients of
-her husband’s fame. She knew that Mr. B. was a distinguished lawyer, but
-it never occurred to her that the maintenance of his position demanded
-as much exertion as did the attainment thereof. She knew by common fame,
-by the newspapers, and by other tokens, that her husband was one of the
-most distinguished speakers of that speaking portion of the country, and
-she knew, because all said, that his speeches in the halls of
-legislation or at the courts of justice were not merely verbal
-outpourings, they contained deep thought and persuasive arguments, and
-constant instruction. But it never occurred to Mrs. B. that these
-gigantic works of her husband were the result of efforts; that without
-due preparation he would have failed in the midst of his argument, and
-that each glorious exposition of the law to the court, each elucidation
-of the constitution to the Legislature demanded that its successor
-should be as well sustained, should add to his fame for learning and
-acumen, and that consequently new study, new labor, new intensity of
-application, could alone secure to the gifted speaker the fame which his
-antecedent argument had acquired. To her, we say, such an idea never
-occurred. She seemed to think, or at least her conduct would warrant the
-conclusion that she thought, the eloquence and the learning of her
-husband were as little the result of exertions as was his physical
-proportion, and that one of his great speeches was as easily made as was
-a pedestrian movement from his house to the office. The truth is, she
-thought nothing about it.
-
-A friend whose business calls him frequently to the West, tells us that
-he was at one time an inmate of Mr. Blackstone’s family for some
-weeks—that on one occasion the whole town had been wrapt in admiration
-at one of his magnificent addresses in the court-house—it was a speech
-which if it had been the only one of any man’s life would have insured
-enviable fame. Our informant, roused from the deep absorption which the
-speech produced, hastened at its close to the dwelling of Mr. B., that
-he might sit and enjoy the rich effect which the language and tone had
-produced upon his mind. Mrs. B. was in the parlor, and he informed her
-of the unexampled efforts and success of her husband. She merely
-remarked that she had heard him speak often before their marriage but
-never since.
-
-Of course, a lady was not going to laud her husband; she was modest.
-
-Later in the evening, the visiter was sitting in the library, when Mr.
-B. entered that portion of the house. He was exhausted, mentally and
-physically. He knew that he had done great things, and he desired, as
-all men do, to have his wife share in the pleasure—nay, to double the
-pleasure to him by her kind, affectionate, partial commendation of his
-labors, and hearty rejoicings at his success.
-
-“It was, Cornelia,” said he, “one of my most fortunate hits, and when I
-summed up the testimony and presented the cause of the injured widow,
-there was not a dry eye in the court-room; and the gallery was crowded
-with ladies. Mrs. Campbell sat in front, listening with the most marked
-attention—”
-
-“Did she—what dress did Mrs. Campbell wear?”
-
-“Dress—but——”
-
-It was ever thus. Whatever effort Blackstone made—whatever applause
-abroad followed his exertions, there was an entire want of sympathy at
-home. Not that Mrs. B. was without high mental powers, not that those
-powers lacked cultivation; but she had no knowledge of what a public man
-expects of his home, no comprehension of the great fact, that no
-out-of-door applause, no huzza of the multitude, no approval of even a
-judicious public is complete in its effect upon the recipient, unless
-sanctioned and sealed by the council at home—a council the head and
-chief of which is the wife, but which includes every member of the
-domestic circle. Distinguished men are not candidates alone for
-_applause_. They receive the censure, the vituperation, and persecution
-sometimes of those whose views they may oppose. Whose good they can no
-longer promote—for whom they have done the ninety-nine good acts but
-failed in their attempt at the hundredth—and that failure cancels all
-obligations for former success; how prospective is public gratitude!
-
-Blackstone of course had his opponents, and when he entered his house,
-stung with insults from impeached motives, and felt how faithless had
-been those upon whom he had leaned, a word or two of kindness, one
-intimation that he could and would survive all such attacks. One gentle,
-soothing strain from a wife who knows or ought to know the most
-sensitive spot on which the public thong had fallen, and who can apply
-the soothing ointment of affection—one cheering word would have lifted
-him over the difficulty and made him feel that in himself he had the
-material of resistance, and the weapons of final victory. A glass or two
-of brandy stiffens the nerves and rallies the mind to its wonted
-tone—that application must, of course, be increased in amount whenever
-renewed, or the effect will cease—and we need not tell what must be the
-consequence of such a resort.
-
-The remedy of wife-like sympathy, domestic soothing, may indeed, like
-the latter, need augmentation by frequency of application—but it comes
-from a source that is never dried up by use, that increases by drafts
-upon it—and produces no injurious effects upon the mind or body made
-recipient of its soothing power.
-
-I know now, because I know more than I have above related, that the
-errors of Blackstone, his short-coming, the comparative dimness of his
-once glowing fame which seemed marked to “shine more and more unto the
-perfect day;” his want of perseverance—his new habits of
-remissness—his loss of fame—all, all are due to a want of _home_—of
-that which makes his house his home—makes home—home.
-
-I speak not here of the thousand instances in which incompatability of
-temper forever precludes family enjoyment—where vice, or what is next
-to vice, want of domestic proprieties, disturb the peace of home; I cite
-no instance of the defeat of a man’s high purpose, and the baffling of
-the noble aims which elevated talents and finished education may form—I
-quote not shipwrecks like those which may be due to the vulgar mind or
-the vicious course of the wife—such causes are usually as obvious as
-their effects. The men of more spirit than judgment breaks away from the
-destructive cause, and tries to acquire an independence of home. Man is
-not independent of home, if he has a place which he calls home, and all
-his life, and all his conduct, and all his experience must and will
-derive their coloring in no mean degree from that home, however man may
-treat its condition or seek to place himself beyond its influence.
-
-The distinguished Mr. Coke of South Carolina, seemed to me in some
-considerable intercourse, to have rather a brilliant fancy, but to lack
-that severe discipline which goes to make a man truly and permanently
-great and popular—yet he seldom failed in producing a considerable
-effect on an audience which he addressed, whatever might be the subject,
-and nervous as was his system—he rarely evinced on the morning after a
-defeat any tokens of irritation or discouragement. His wife made it her
-business, and it became her pleasure to be an auditor of his
-narrations—to hear his complaints against individuals at the moment of
-anger and seem to forget his charges when returning equanimity led him
-to speak in a different tone and temper of his vigorous and sometimes
-successful antagonist.
-
-He never came from a public exercise of his talents without being
-willingly compelled to give an account of the whole matter to his
-family, unless it was unpleasant; in that case his wife was the
-attentive soothing listener.
-
-The triumph of the forum or the ‘stump’ (pardon the Americanism,) was
-doubled in the joy which the narration gave to the family, and the
-unpleasant occurrences of such arenas were never referred to in the
-family, so that Coke was sure of pleasure at home, whatever may have
-been the pleasure abroad—he was sure of delicate sympathy at home
-whatever may have been the vexation abroad. His fireside was the seat of
-pleasure—his house was his home—his home was a home.
-
-What is the result of all this? The course of Mr. Coke as all know has
-been onward and upward—not with the swiftness or the sunlike aim of
-Blackstone—but steadily, constantly, and successfully. Charge Mrs.
-Blackstone with having impeded the course of her gifted husband, and she
-would start with anger at, and abhorrence of the charge. She had never
-disgraced him by misconduct, nor hindered him by interference.
-
-Credit Mrs. Coke with having been the cause of her husband’s success,
-and she would be not less astonished; she knew nothing of the subjects
-of which her husband had acquired fame by speaking; she had consequently
-never assisted in his preparation for public display, nor added an idea
-to his brief.
-
-The cold negative of Mrs. Blackstone had chilled her husband into
-indifference or disgust.
-
-The cheering warmth of Mrs. Coke’s affectionate attention and timely
-attendance had inspired her husband with that proper degree of
-self-respect which is necessary to self-dependence, and her soothing
-sympathies had lulled unfriendly feelings toward others, so that he lost
-nothing of acquired popularity by injudicious utterance of irritated
-feelings.
-
-It would not be difficult to adduce numerous instances, in divers walks
-of life, of the good effect of matrimonial sympathy upon the success of
-the husband and the position of the family. Very little can be expected
-of a man abroad who lives in a state of constant indifference at
-home—who has there no encouragement to efforts, and no gentle soothing
-in failure, no inspiriting by the utterance of confidence in his powers,
-who gathers no gentle pride by those hearty, warm, open plaudits at the
-fireside, which would have shocked his feelings if offered abroad.
-
-The merchant needs it, when his adventure is in imminent danger, or his
-losses exceed his expectations. The mechanic requires it when planning
-some work from which a kind of fame and a hoped for credit are to flow.
-
-The laborer has as much advantage from the encouraging tone of his
-wife’s voice as has any other man, and disappointment has its sting
-poisoned or extracted, just as the woman sees proper to meet the evil.
-
-“If a man would be rich he must ask his wife.” This is an old and a true
-proverb, and applies as much to the riches of fame and station as to
-those of pecuniary estimate. And if a man hopes to rise in life, let him
-as a means of ascent carefully weigh the character of her who is to be
-his companion—let him investigate closely her habits of sympathizing
-with others, and her ability to conform to his situation. Wealth,
-beauty, talents, education, are all desirable in woman, all appropriate
-to her position, all contribute to her means of true usefulness. But
-coldness, selfishness, indifference to the tastes and feelings of
-others, and consequent uselessness as a wife, are all quite inconsistent
-with those other attractions, and render them worthless—a means of
-annoyance rather than a source of pleasure.
-
-Constant affection, household knowledge, unfailing sympathy with the
-wishes, views and efforts of the husband, good common sense, are those
-jewels of a wife’s inheritance which are infinitely above all others,
-though eminently consistent with those usually so highly valued.
-
-Let no female reader think the dignity or the rights of her sex invaded,
-nor the wrongs neglected, and start up to declare what a miserable state
-a bad husband imposes upon a wife; we are speaking of an independent
-evil. We know how much misery is brought into families, and how all good
-is banished by the follies and wickedness of the husband. But our
-business now is to speak of the errors of the wife—faults of character
-which it seems almost impossible to correct in the individual, but which
-must be looked to and avoided by those who look to marriage as a means
-of happiness and advancement. The person must be avoided: faults of
-conduct are more or less easily corrected, as they more or less depend
-upon the character, condition, or temper of the individual. But, alas!
-when, after repeated monitions, and as repeated failures, people come to
-say “it is her way,” then it seems almost impossible to hope for
-success.
-
-It appears to us, however, worth while for men, and women too, to look
-at the circumstances to which we profess only to have referred. Let them
-weigh the value of domestic peace—let them estimate the worth of home
-attractions and home pleasures, and let some one sit down and look
-calmly and philosophically at the influence of family peace, family
-pleasure, family support, upon the character and condition of a man—of
-the husband—and then see whether what _we_ have noticed is not worth
-the notice of others.
-
-We do not say that the man of learning wants a learned wife, nor that
-the statesman needs a political partner. But both need a wife who will
-sympathize in their feelings, will try to improve advantages and
-mitigate evils, and thus to bring to the house and the fireside the
-great sources of man’s happiness and man’s triumphs.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- REVIEW OF NEW BOOKS.
-
-
- _A Second Visit to the United States of North America. By Sir
- Charles Lyell, F. R. S. New York: Harper & Brothers. 2 vols.
- 12mo._
-
-Sir Charles Lyell is the exact opposite of those English tourists who
-emphasize the little peculiarities of American character, and pass off
-their caricatures as national traits. He is a rigid man of science,
-without sufficient humor or imagination to seize upon individual
-peculiarities, and confines himself altogether to facts and sensible
-remarks. He is essentially a moderate man in mind as well as in
-disposition, and thoroughly conscientious, good-natured and
-unimpassioned. His eye for scenery is that of a man of science, not of a
-poet; he observes geology and botany, not mountains and sunny slopes of
-green hills; and through the whole book there is not one example of his
-mind rising above the dead level of calm observation and classification,
-even in the presence of the most beautiful and sublime scenes of nature.
-In regard equally to men, institutions, and scenery, he seems incapable
-either of admiration or dislike, and from his utter lack of
-sensitiveness to any impressions, the reader is made to wonder how he
-can be any thing but a bore to himself. His moderation is perfect. He
-discusses the copyright question and the question of slavery in a manner
-so cool and just as to distinguish him from all other English tourists,
-and also from all American chatterers on those word-flooded themes. If
-he is thus destitute of glow and enthusiasm, it must be admitted that
-these defects have their compensations. His statements are always
-reliable. The geological information the volumes contain is of course
-beyond cavil, but his observations are almost equally just on the
-subjects of religion, education, and the practical working of our
-political institutions. He may not convey much information to an
-American, but it is but proper to admit that his tolerant and
-conscientious representations will be sure to dispel many errors and
-prejudices in the minds of his own countrymen. An Englishman is apt to
-consider it a duty to believe every thing bad against the United States,
-and it is pleasant to think that a man with the social and scientific
-position of Sir Charles Lyell has the disposition as well as the power
-to present the good side of our society for foreign contemplation.
-
-In the eighth chapter of his first volume, Lyell discusses the Sea
-Serpent, and comes to the conclusion that it is a Basking Shark. Since
-his book was published the creature has been seen again off Nahaut
-Beach, and the shark hypothesis completely overturned. We perceive that
-Agassiz believes in the Serpent, and his opinion is almost as
-authoritative as Lyell’s reasonings.
-
-An interesting chapter in these volumes is devoted to the reprints of
-English books, in the course of which the author gives an account of the
-mammoth establishment of the Harpers. In the course of the year 1845 the
-publishers sold two millions of volumes. Their success with particular
-books seems to have filled Lyell with as much wonder as he is capable of
-feeling. They sold 80,000 copies of the Wandering Jew, and 40,000 copies
-of Bulwer’s Last of the Barons. Up to April, 1849, they had disposed of
-40,000 copies of Macaulay’s History, at prices varying from four dollars
-to fifty cents, and they calculated that the publishers of other
-editions had sold 20,000, making in all 60,000 copies of one book in
-about three months. The circulation of the same work in Great Britain
-had been almost unprecedented, considering that the price was thirty-two
-shillings, and yet during the same period only 13,000 copies were
-disposed of. Since that period the English circulation has risen to
-20,000, and we doubt not the American has nearly reached 80,000. Lyell
-seems to think, in alluding to these facts, that what the English author
-loses in money by an absence of copyright in America, he makes up in
-popularity and fame.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _The Liberty of Rome: A History with an Historical Account of
- the Liberty of Ancient Nations. By Samuel Eliot. New York: Geo.
- P. Putnam. 2 vols. 8vo._
-
-This work, though composed of two solid octavos, each numbering five
-hundred pages, is still but the beginning of a series. The adventurous
-author intends to follow them up with a line of successors, devoting a
-brace of volumes to the Liberty of the Early Christian Ages, another to
-the Liberty of the Middle Ages, and still another to the Liberty of
-Europe since the Reformation. In addition to these, separate works are
-to be produced on the Liberty of England and that of America. Few, even
-among the giants of one idea, could contemplate such a vision of labor
-without despair, but Mr. Eliot has fully made up his mind to undertake
-the task; and there seems to be in him a power, possessed by few
-scholars, of unflinchingly looking in the face a prospect of dogged
-work, which will probably carry him through the business. The present
-volumes are able, full of learning, inspired by a genuine love of
-liberty and a genuine sense of religion, and are not deficient in
-historical sagacity. They reflect great credit on the author’s industry
-and ability, and, in many respects, are an addition to historical and to
-American literature. It would be foreign to our purpose to attempt an
-abstract of his labors, stretching as they do over a vast field of facts
-and principles, but it can be confidently asserted of his book, that it
-can hardly be read without increasing our knowledge, and inspiring an
-admiration of the author’s spirit, and a respect for his learning. If
-Mr. Eliot fails in securing the attention of a large class of readers,
-it will not be because he has nothing of importance to communicate, but
-because he does not exactly understand the best mode of communicating
-it. His style is generally languid, oppressed with words brought in to
-limit propositions, and the sentences are unconnected by that fusing
-spirit which gives directness and movement to narration and
-disquisition. These defects are perhaps the more observable, as the
-style is ambitious to the extent of suggesting an effort after
-correctness, and, with little freshness and energy, is replete with
-images seen through an unimaginative haze of words, and implying the
-absence rather than the possession of poetical power. The fault of the
-work, in short, is the fault of a person unpracticed in composition, and
-substituting a heavy rhetoric for a natural style; the merits are of a
-kind which the purest and raciest writers might be proud to claim.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _The Penance of Roland, a Romance of the Peine Forte et Dure,
- and Other Poems. By Henry B. Hirst, Author of Endymion, etc.
- Boston: Ticknor, Reed & Fields. 1 vol. 16 mo._
-
-This volume, though it contains nothing equal in classic beauty and
-grace to the exquisite poem of Endymion, has striking merits of another
-kind, indicating that the author’s genius is versatile, and can roam at
-will into many regions of song. The Penance of Roland is a long and
-spirited ballad story, giving free play to a variety of strong passions,
-and hurrying the reader swiftly along on a rushing stream of musical
-verse to the conclusion. The author has united narration and description
-in such an artistical manner, as to make his representations of scenery
-and moods of mind aid instead of obstructing the story; and he produces
-a strict unity of effect, by making every thing serve the dominant idea
-of the poem. In this power of grasping a leading idea, of conceiving a
-poem, Mr. Hirst is ever pre-eminently successful. This was the great
-charm of Endymion, and it is just as observable in the smaller pieces
-contained in the present volume as in that longer work. Of the whole
-nineteen there is not one which is merely a collection of melodious
-lines, embodying certain fancies and imaginations, but each is a short
-poem, imaginatively conceived and artistically executed. We have no
-space to refer to them individually, but it can be said of them
-generally, that they display a profound insight into the mysteries of
-melody both in metre and rhythm, and evince great strength and subtilty
-of imagination in the embodiment of varying moods of mind. The volume is
-a rich addition to the poetical literature of the country.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _History of the National Constituent Assembly. By J. F. Corkran,
- Esq. New York: Harper & Brothers. 1 vol. 12mo._
-
-The author of this interesting volume was in daily attendance at the
-National Assembly for some months, and his book is a record of his
-personal observation of men and debates, including a view of the
-measures introduced into the Assembly, and the mode in which they were
-discussed. The author is an Englishman, and his eye is not always
-perfectly accurate in his perception of French character; but he is far
-beyond most of his countrymen even in this particular. He gives
-tolerably correct views of the different factions which divided the
-nation after the Revolution of February—the Red and the Moderate
-Republicans, Socialists, Communists, Bonapartists and Monarchists; and
-some capital portraits are drawn of Lamartine, Louis Blanc, Cremieux,
-Garnier Pages, Arago, Marie, Murrast, Thieré, Barrot, Berryer, Dupin,
-Rollin, Cavaignac, Mole, and Marshal Bugeaud. One of the most
-interesting portions of the volume we have found to be the account of
-Pierre Leroux. Mr. Corkran is evidently ignorant of the fact that Leroux
-is one of the profoundest metaphysicians of France, that he not only
-demolished the Eclectic system of Cousin, but is himself a man with
-positive philosophical ideas, and accordingly he considers him simply as
-a political socialist, who fails as a public speaker. Leroux is thus
-described: “Beneath a prodigious mass, or mop, of black hair, as wild
-and entangled as the brushwood of a virgin forest, slumber a pair of
-misty, dreamy eyes, while the spectator’s ears are regaled with the
-sounds of a sing-song voice, going through an interminable history of
-human society, from the earliest days to the present time, for the
-purpose of showing that the world has hitherto been on a wrong social
-track, and struggling in the toils of a great mistake.” It seems that
-Leroux was in the habit of reading his speeches, and though he at first
-obtained the ear of the Assembly, he was ruined by having it proved upon
-him that he was in the custom of reading one of his own unsaleable
-printed pamphlets instead of a speech written for the occasion. Mr.
-Corkran says, “when he attempted to read afterward, a resolution was
-gravely proposed that no books should be read at the tribune. Well do I
-recollect the scowl with which the philosopher slowly ascended the
-tribune.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- _The Magic of Kindness; or the Wondrous Story of the God Huan.
- By the Brothers Mayhew. New York: Harper & Brothers. 1 vol.
- 16mo._
-
-The authors of this little volume are the same who wrote the popular and
-charming book entitled, “The Good Genius that Turned Everything into
-Gold;” and their present contribution to a cause equally good, has the
-peculiar interest of a fairy tale in the treatment of facts historically
-accurate. The subject of benevolence, and the miracles it works, have
-rarely been presented in a manner more likely to win converts among
-readers of all dispositions and capacities. The illustrations by Kenny
-Meadows and George Cruikshank, are excellent; and the same may be said
-of the typography of the volume.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _The Elements of Reading and Oratory. By Henry Mandeville, D.
- D., Professor of Moral Science and Belles Lettres in Hamilton
- College. A New Revised Edition. New York: D. Appleton & Co. 1
- vol. 12mo._
-
-Here is a work on Elocution deserving the title of scientific,
-excelling, as it does, in the generalization and statement of laws any
-book of the kind published on either side of the Atlantic. It would be
-impossible in our limited space to give an account of the author’s
-method, but it certainly is most thorough in pronunciation, punctuation,
-modulation, the classification of sentences, and emphasis. It is not
-only an admirable book for schools, but it contains much to interest
-every person who would write and speak the English language accurately,
-and there are few English scholars so accomplished as not to be able to
-obtain new and valuable information from its perusal.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _History of Julius Cæsar. By Jacob Abbott. With Engravings. New
- York: Harper & Brothers. 1 vol. 18mo._
-
-The series of Mr. Abbott’s histories appear in such rapid succession
-that we presume they have attained great popularity. Certainly few books
-are better calculated to improve and instruct young minds. The present
-volume is devoted to Cæsar, one of the world’s three military wonders,
-and his eventful life is portrayed with much vigor and clearness of
-narration.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration:
-Anaïs Toudouze
-
-LE FOLLET
-
-PARIS, Boulevart S^{t.} Martin, 61.
-_Costumes de_ Camille
-_Dentelles de_ Violard, _r. Choiseul 2^{bis.}—Fleurs de_ Chagot ainé, _r.
- Richelieu, 81._
-_Eventail de_ Vagneur Dupré, _r. de la Paix, 19_
-
-Graham’s Magazine]
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- I LOVE, WHEN THE MORNING BEAMS.
-
-
- PREPARED FOR “GRAHAM’S MAGAZINE”
-
-
- By D. W. Belisle.
-
-[Illustration]
-
- I love when the morning first dawns.
- To hie to the mountains away,
- And list while the lark in the lawns
- Sings sweetly its earliest lay;
- I love when the morning first dawns.
- To hie to the mountains a-way,
- And list while the lark in the lawns
- Sings sweetly its earliest lay,
- When the last star grows dim, and the hills
- Bask in the bright beams of the morn,
- Oh
-
-[Illustration]
-
- then let me stand by the rills,
- Oh then let me stand by the rills,
- And give a loud blast on my horn......
- A loud blast on my horn,
- a loud blast on my horn,
- a loud blast, a loud blast on my horn.
- Oh then let me stand by the rills,
- And give a loud blast on my horn,
- And give a loud blast on my horn.
- And give a loud blast on my horn.
-
- I hear on the hill-tops the sound,
- It ringeth o’er mountain and lea,
- And waketh sweet accents around
- In music far out on the sea;
- Its cadences gently subside,
- Like vespers that chant out the day,
- Then softly on echoes they ride,
- Till lost in the distance away.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
-Table of Contents has been added for reader convenience. Archaic
-spellings and hyphenation have been retained. Punctuation has been
-corrected without note. Other errors have been corrected as noted below.
-For illustrations, some caption text may be missing or incomplete due to
-condition of the originals used for preparation of the eBook.
-
-page 193, Able May answered to ==> Abel May answered to
-page 195, Able May, who by this ==> Abel May, who by this
-page 195, linen and broadcloath, why ==> linen and broadcloth, why
-page 197, my eye eye caught the ==> my eye caught the
-page 199, she know of none ==> she knew of none
-page 201, his mind an indellible ==> his mind an indelible
-page 205, glory, or the the gallows, ==> glory, or the gallows,
-page 205, of look and jesture. ==> of look and gesture.
-page 207, that had occured during ==> that had occurred during
-page 222, his two faithful mirror ==> his too faithful mirror
-page 223, accidently heard Minnie’s ==> accidentally heard Minnie’s
-page 226, passed and Minne was ==> passed and Minnie was
-page 227, strange Dalilah, he ==> strange Delilah, he
-page 228, BY THOMAS FIZGERALD, ==> BY THOMAS FITZGERALD,
-page 228, he felt a superstious ==> he felt a superstitious
-page 241, “I—” she begun, and again ==> “I—” she began, and again
-page 243, of whom he purchased ==> of whom I purchased
-page 243, House and its precints ==> House and its precincts
-page 244, me!” said Mr. M., petulently. ==> me!” said Mr. M., petulantly.
-page 249, abundant sppply of money ==> abundant supply of money
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Graham's Magazine, Vol. XXXV, No. 4,
-October 1849, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GRAHAM'S MAGAZINE, OCTOBER 1849 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55383-0.txt or 55383-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/3/8/55383/
-
-Produced by Mardi Desjardins & the online Distributed
-Proofreaders Canada team at http://www.pgdpcanada.net from
-page images generously made available by Google Books
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-